shall_v be_v gather_v or_o house_n provide_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o worshipful_a and_o wealthy_a who_o never_o come_v then_o to_o church_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n himself_o when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o resort_v thither_o come_v accompany_v only_o with_o fyve_o or_o six_o person_n and_o after_o prayer_n end_v depart_v but_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o fortune_v that_o any_o of_o the_o nobilite_n or_o of_o the_o worshipful_a refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o monastery_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o religious_a man_n simple_a fare_n and_o poor_a pitten_n look_v for_o no_o other_o cate_n above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a diett_n for_o then_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o paunch_n but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n vicelese_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n butt_v to_o serve_v god_n whereof_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergye_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v ioyeful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n reverence_v they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeissaunce_n desire_v glad_o to_o have_v their_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o mouth_n also_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o exhortation_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o desirous_o hearken_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o sunday_n ordinare_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o monastery_n not_o for_o bely_v cheer_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n come_v by_o chance_n abroad_o into_o the_o village_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v gather_v about_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o good_a lesson_n or_o collation_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n use_v not_o to_o come_v abroad_o in_o to_o village_n church_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v territory_n and_o possession_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n but_o through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o almost_o force_v of_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n in_o all_o point_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o clergy_n of_o northumberland_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n how_o egberecht_n a_o holy_a man_n english_a borne_n lead_v a_o religious_a solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n the._n 27._o chapter_n this_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o 664._o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o son_n happen_v the_o three_o day_n of_o maye_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o a_o sudden_a great_a plague_n consume_v first_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britanny_n take_v hold_n also_o in_o northumberland_n with_o long_o and_o much_o continuance_n waste_v away_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mortalite_n the_o foresay_v bishop_n tuda_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v pegnalech_n this_o plague_n pierce_v also_o even_o to_o ireland_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o island_n diverse_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o other_o of_o england_n which_o under_o finanus_fw-la and_o colmanus_n their_o bishop_n have_v depart_v a_o side_n thither_o partly_o to_o study_v partly_o to_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o some_o of_o those_o forthwith_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o religious_a habit_n some_o other_o wander_v rather_o about_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o closert_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v follow_v more_o their_o study_n and_o learning_n all_o these_o the_o scot_n entertain_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o geve_v they_o not_o only_o their_o board_n and_o their_o learning_n free_a but_o book_n also_o to_o learn_v in_o among_o these_o two_o young_a gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v of_o great_a to_o wardness_n above_o the_o rest_n edelhum_n and_o ecgbert_n of_o the_o which_o two_z the_o former_a be_v brother_n unto_o edelhum_n that_o bless_a man_n who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v live_v also_o in_o ireland_n for_o study_n sake_n from_o whence_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o knowleadg_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n shere_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o rule_v the_o church_n honourable_o a_o long_a time_n these_o young_a gentleman_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n be_v call_v rathmelfig_n all_o their_o companion_n be_v other_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mortalite_n or_o otherwise_o go_v abroad_o remain_v both_o of_o they_o behind_o lie_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n ecgbert_n one_o of_o the_o two_o when_o he_o think_v his_o time_n be_v come_v to_o die_v as_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o most_o trusty_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o hear_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o ecgberts_n own_o mouth_n depart_v very_o er_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n where_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o secret_a commodious_a place_n sit_v down_o all_o alone_a begin_v diligent_o to_o think_v on_o his_o former_a life_n and_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n beseech_v god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o lend_v he_o life_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v and_o recompense_v with_o amendment_n of_o life_n his_o former_a negligence_n and_o offence_n hour_n he_o vow_v also_o never_o to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n again_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n if_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n let_v he_o not_o to_o say_v every_o day_n the_o whole_a psalter_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o fast_a one_o every_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n his_o vow_n prayer_n and_o lamentinge_n thus_o be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v his_o fellow_n a_o sleep_v go_v also_o to_o bed_n to_o take_v some_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a do_v his_o fellow_n wake_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v o_o brother_n ecgbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o have_v hope_v we_o shall_v both_o have_v pass_v together_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o now_o understand_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o request_n for_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v revel_v unto_o he_o both_o what_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o what_o need_n many_o word_n edilhum_fw-la the_o night_n follow_v depart_v ecgbert_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n after_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o he_o desire_v depart_v this_o world_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o in_o the_o xc_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humilite_n mekenes_n continency_n innocency_n and_o of_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o profit_v much_o both_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v in_o voluntary_a banishment_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n in_o example_n of_o live_v in_o diligence_n of_o teach_v in_o authorite_n of_o correct_v in_o bountifulness_n of_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o scotfree_a give_v abundant_o unto_o he_o beside_o his_o vow_n mention_v before_o he_o make_v and_o keep_v other_o as_o that_o thourough_n out_o the_o whole_a lend_v he_o never_o eat_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o day_n eat_v also_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o thin_a milk_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a measure_n his_o milk_n be_v of_o one_o day_n old_a which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o viol_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v skim_v away_o the_o creme_a with_o a_o little_a bread_n to_o drink_v it_o up_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a he_o use_v to_o keep_v xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n and_o as_o long_o after_o whitâ—â—ntyde_v all_o his_o life_n tyme._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n â—da_fw-la wilfrid_n in_o france_n and_o ceadda_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o northumberland_n province_n the._n 28._o chapter_n in_o this_o
mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hope_n and_o beleave_v that_o not_o only_a king_n adelwalde_v subject_n but_o also_o all_o the_o next_o dweller_n and_o inhabitant_n abowt_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o your_o preach_n perfect_v salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o pâ—rfit_a and_o end_v work_n be_v give_v yowe_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o geaver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o universal_a confession_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v manifest_o declare_v 8._o that_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v for_o the_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o wordle_n wherefore_o of_o our_o bounteousnes_n we_o have_v send_v you_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o our_o present_a letter_n a_o palle_v which_o we_o geve_v you_o licence_n to_o use_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n grant_v you_o moreover_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o many_o may_v the_o better_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v therefore_o your_o brotherly_a charite_n keape_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n this_o authorite_n which_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o remembrance_n and_o token_n whereof_o yowe_o shall_v here_o receive_v to_o your_o use_n as_o prelate_n there_o this_o robe_n which_o we_o send_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o call_n continual_o for_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o endevoure_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v use_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o our_o grant_v and_o geaven_v autorite_n worthelye_o and_o not_o to_o any_o danger_n or_o loss_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o present_a thesame_n hereafter_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o assure_a judge_n to_o come_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o keape_n and_o preserve_v you_o always_o in_o health_n most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edwyne_n and_o how_o pauline_n come_v thither_o to_o prithee_o the_o gospel_n first_o baptize_v his_o daughter_n in_o christian_a faith_n a_o other_o with_o she_o the._n 9_o chapter_n about_o this_o time_n the_o people_n also_o of_o northumberlande_n that_o be_v the_o english_a man_n which_o dwell_v toward_o the_o northsyde_o of_o the_o flood_n humber_n receive_v together_o with_o their_o king_n edwyne_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o pauline_n of_o who_o i_o have_v sumwhat_o speak_v above_o to_o the_o which_o king_n in_o a_o good_a abodement_n of_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v grant_v both_o possibilite_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o great_a pour_v by_o thincrease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o britanny_n whersoever_o any_o province_n or_o of_o englishman_n or_o briton_n be_v inhabit_v which_o thing_n no_o one_o king_n of_o english_a man_n have_v do_v before_o he_o insulae_n moreover_o he_o add_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o mevian_a yle_n to_o the_o english_a kingdom_n of_o which_o yle_v the_o first_o that_o be_v nearest_o the_o south_n and_o in_o situation_n large_a and_o for_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o corn_n more_o fertile_a have_v dwell_v room_n for_o the_o number_n of_o 960._o family_n to_o the_o estimate_n of_o english_a man_n the_o second_o have_v space_n of_o ground_n but_o for_o 300._o tenement_n or_o somewhat_o more_o now_o the_o occasion_n that_o these_o people_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o the_o before_o name_v king_n edwine_n be_v join_v in_o affinite_a to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n edelburge_n otherwise_o call_v tate_n daughter_n to_o king_n elbert_n which_o lady_n when_o king_n edwine_n woo_v send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n answer_n be_v give_v by_o her_o hrother_n edbald_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a woman_n and_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o spouse_v to_o a_o paynime_n least_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o answer_n when_o the_o ambassador_n bring_v back_o to_o king_n edwine_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o any_o case_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o this_o virgin_n profess_v but_o rather_o permit_v that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n priest_n or_o seruamt_n which_o come_v with_o she_o shall_v keape_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o christian_n manner_n their_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o himself_o also_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o religion_n so_o that_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v find_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o and_o metre_n for_o god_n then_o upon_o these_o condition_n this_o virgin_n be_v promise_v and_o send_v also_o unto_o king_n edwine_n and_o according_a to_o appointment_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o confirm_v she_o and_o her_o company_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o painime_n who_o do_v so_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o ministringe_n the_o bless_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o this_o paulinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o justus_n tharchbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o julie_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 625._o 625._o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v direct_v in_o company_n with_o the_o above_o mention_v virgin_n unto_o king_n edwine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o bodily_a companion_n but_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n intend_v whole_o in_o his_o heart_n nought_o else_o then_o to_o call_v that_o country_n to_o which_o he_o go_v to_o thacknowleadge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o he_o may_v exhibet_fw-la and_o present_v hit_v as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v into_o this_o country_n with_o the_o help_v and_o aid_v of_o god_n he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o keape_v they_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o seek_v also_o how_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v by_o preach_v some_o of_o those_o painim_n to_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o he_o long_v labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o 4._o yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n so_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—sâ—_n infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o shine_v before_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o come_v into_o this_o country_n a_o desperate_a ruffian_n name_v ewmere_n send_v thither_o by_o euichelme_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fact_n who_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v king_n edwine_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o bring_v prive_o under_o his_o garment_n a_o double_a egg_v short_a sword_n to_o this_o intent_n dip_v in_o poison_n that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o forceable_a enough_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n out_o of_o hand_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v healped_a forward_o with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o poison_n he_o come_v therefore_o on_o ester_n sondaye_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o ryver_n deruent_a where_o be_v the_o court_n then_o he_o enter_v there_o into_o the_o palace_n as_o a_o ambassador_n which_o have_v earnest_a message_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o with_o crafty_a speech_n he_o have_v a_o little_a make_v the_o prince_n attent_a to_o his_o feign_a embassaye_v he_o step_v forth_o sudden_o and_o draw_v his_o sword_n from_o under_o his_o garment_n fly_v to_o the_o king_n subject_n which_o when_o lilla_n the_o king_n most_o faithful_a servant_n see_v and_o have_v no_o buckler_n ready_a at_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o king_n from_o present_a death_n step_v straightwaie_o with_o his_o own_o body_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o stroke_n but_o this_o murderer_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o far_o and_o feerce_o in_o they_o both_o that_o through_o the_o body_n of_o this_o servant_n now_o quite_o slay_v he_o wound_v the_o king_n himself_o grevous_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v straightwaye_o beset_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n
time_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o monastery_n she_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o calcaria_n colchester_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o english_a man_n calcacester_n and_o there_o she_o appoint_v to_o abide_v and_o continewe_v now_o this_o other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n hilda_n be_v place_v to_o rule_v this_o monastery_n do_v straight_o procure_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n with_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o she_o can_v be_v best_a instruct_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v for_o both_o bishop_n aydan_n and_o as_o many_o religious_a person_n as_o know_v she_o for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v wont_v oft_o time_n to_o visit_v she_o love_o to_o help_v she_o and_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v she_o thus_o when_o she_o have_v certain_a year_n gowern_v this_o monastery_n in_o great_a observation_n and_o straighnes_n of_o regular_a life_n and_o order_n it_o be_v her_o chance_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o building_n and_o dispose_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v straneshalch_n which_o business_n commit_v unto_o she_o she_o finish_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n for_o she_o fournish_v and_o frame_v it_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o regular_a life_n with_o which_o she_o have_v dispose_v the_o other_o monastery_n before_o and_o true_o she_o do_v there_o teach_v singular_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n devotion_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o special_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v none_o scotfree_a there_o none_o poor_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o for_o nothing_o seem_v peculiar_a and_o private_a to_o any_o one_o she_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n that_o not_o only_o all_o mean_a person_n in_o their_o necessity_n but_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v counsel_n of_o she_o such_o religious_a man_n as_o live_v under_o her_o governance_n she_o make_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o out_o of_o her_o monastery_n many_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v meet_v and_o worthy_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o short_a space_n five_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o holiness_n who_o name_n be_v these_o bosa_n adda_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfride_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v short_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dorcister_n barkeshere_n of_o the_o two_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n of_o the_o middlemost_a let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o ilond_n when_o he_o have_v in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o abbess_n hilda_n diligent_o apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o last_o desire_v more_o perfect_v exercise_n he_o come_v to_o kent_n to_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v continue_a a_o certain_a space_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o holy_a study_n and_o read_v he_o find_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n from_o thence_o return_v home_o again_o to_o england_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o the_o victians_n over_o which_o king_n osric_n reign_v than_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o office_n a_o bishop_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o consent_n the_o foresay_a man_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edilred_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr for_o theodore_n tharchebisshop_n be_v than_o dead_a and_o none_o other_o as_o yet_o make_v bishop_n for_o he_o in_o which_o province_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v to_o wytt_n before_o that_o foresay_a man_n of_o god_n boselus_n one_o taâ—frid_n a_o man_n most_o stout_a couragiouse_a and_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n be_v elect_v bishop_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o say_a abbess_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o die_v before_o his_o time_n ere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v this_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n abbess_n hilda_n who_o all_o that_o know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v mother_n for_o her_o notable_a grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o she_o own_o monastery_n a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v far_o of_o the_o minister_a occasion_n of_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n to_o who_o the_o happy_a report_n of_o she_o do_v and_o virtuous_a live_n come_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o dream_n that_o her_o mother_n bregoswid_v have_v when_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enfant_fw-fr for_o when_o her_o husband_n heriric_n be_v out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o a_o outlaw_n under_o cerdix_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n where_o also_o he_o be_v att_o last_o poyson_v she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o who_o she_o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o her_o sight_n that_o no_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o he_o any_o where_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o she_o yet_o busy_o seek_v for_o he_o she_o find_v by_o and_o by_o a_o very_a precious_a ouch_n and_o jewel_n under_o his_o garment_n which_o as_o she_o do_v well_o mark_n and_o consider_v it_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o glister_v with_o brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o which_o dream_n be_v prove_v true_a in_o her_o daughter_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o life_n not_o to_o herself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o that_o will_v live_v well_o do_v geve_v example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o light_n but_o now_o when_o she_o have_v many_o year_n rule_v this_o monastery_n it_o please_v the_o merciful_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o her_o holy_a soul_n shall_v also_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v with_o long_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o after_o thexample_n of_o the_o apostle_n her_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 22._o for_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o fever_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v grevous_o vex_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a sick_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o do_v never_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v both_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o her_o creator_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v open_o and_o private_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o by_o she_o own_o example_n she_o warn_v they_o all_o both_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n du_o when_o he_o geve_v they_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o thank_v he_o continual_o and_o faithful_o in_o worldly_a adversity_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o her_o sickness_n the_o grief_n and_o pain_n tourn_v towards_o the_o hart_n and_o inward_a part_n she_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o last_o day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o about_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o holy_a howsell_n she_o call_v unto_o she_o he_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o as_o she_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o keep_v the_o evangelical_a unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o at_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o make_n of_o this_o her_o exhortation_n she_o glad_o and_o willing_o see_v the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n yea_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n she_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o which_o very_a night_n our_o almighty_a lord_n vouchesafe_v to_o revele_v her_o death_n and_o depart_n by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a vision_n in_o a_o other_o monastery_n that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o name_v hacanes_n the_o which_o she_o have_v build_v the_o same_o year_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a nun_n
his_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v to_o a_o village_n they_o will_v all_o by_o and_o by_o at_o his_o call_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o willing_o harken_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o more_o willing_o follow_v in_o work_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o understande_v now_o this_o man_n cuthbert_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o skill_n in_o utteraunce_n such_o a_o zele_n in_o persuade_v such_o a_o angel_n face_n and_o countenance_n that_o none_o that_o be_v present_a dare_v presume_v to_o hide_v the_o secrette_n of_o his_o hart_n from_o he_o but_o do_v all_o open_o declare_v in_o confession_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v both_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shryven_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o dew_n fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v unto_o those_o place_n and_o village_n most_o common_o that_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o in_o stippy_a and_o craggy_a hill_n and_o which_o other_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v at_o or_o else_o be_v learn_v loathe_v to_o visit_v because_o of_o the_o unsemely_a dwell_n and_o uplandish_a rudeness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o ioyeful_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o godly_a and_o charitable_a labour_n and_o so_o diligent_o instruct_v they_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n oftentimes_o and_o not_o come_v home_o again_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n sometime_o not_o in_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a month_n but_o all_o that_o time_n tarry_v in_o the_o hill_n among_o the_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o country_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n both_o with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o virtuous_a example_n when_o this_o reverend_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o excel_v in_o great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n there_o eata_n remove_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarne_n that_o he_o may_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o brother_n the_o keep_v of_o regular_a discipline_n both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o head_n and_o ruler_n and_o also_o express_v and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o do_v and_o example_n for_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v at_o that_o time_n gowerne_v the_o same_o place_n as_o abbot_n there_o of_o though_o of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o place_n both_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o abide_v together_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o abbot_n with_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v also_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o household_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o aidan_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n come_v thither_o with_o monk_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n himself_o and_o do_v there_o place_n and_o begin_v monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n eâ—en_o as_o before_o also_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n do_v in_o kent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o on_o this_o wise_n for_o asmuch_o as_z dear_a brother_n chap._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o you_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o monastical_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o be_v and_o dwell_v several_a from_o your_o clergy_n and_o chapplin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o late_a by_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o lyf_v and_o conversation_n which_o our_o father_n use_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o who_o noman_n do_v call_v any_o thing_n his_o of_o all_o that_o they_o bid_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o how_o the_o same_o man_n lyve_v a_o anchor_n solitary_a life_n do_v by_o pray_v bring_v forth_o water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n ground_n and_o also_o receive_v grain_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o sow_a time_n the._n 28._o chapter_n after_o this_o cutberte_fw-fr increase_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o religiouse_a and_o holy_a devotion_n come_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a silence_n of_o a_o anchor_n life_n and_o contemplation_n and_o because_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o have_v sufficient_o write_v of_o his_o life_n work_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o heroical_a verse_n and_o in_o prose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a only_a to_o rehearse_v this_o much_o that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o the_o island_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o brother_n and_o say_v if_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v i_o in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o may_v live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v glad_o abide_v there_o if_o not_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a very_o short_o return_v to_o you_o again_o now_o this_o place_n be_v quite_o destitute_a both_o of_o water_n and_o grain_n and_o wood_n and_o also_o not_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o fende_v that_o haunt_v there_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n it_o become_v such_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v enhabit_v for_o at_o his_o come_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v their_o way_n which_o enemy_n be_v so_o drive_v out_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o narrow_a and_o small_a dwell_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o with_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o the_o brother_n have_v byld_v necessary_a house_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o common_a dwell_a place_n he_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o make_v a_o pyt_n in_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o same_o dwell_a place_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o moisture_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o vain_a of_o water_n or_o spring_n in_o it_o but_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o pyt_n be_v find_v full_a of_o water_n which_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v geve_v sufficient_a use_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v plough_v tool_n bring_v he_o and_o wheat_n withal_o and_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o make_v ready_a ground_n before_o and_o sow_v it_o in_o dew_n season_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o summer_n there_o grow_v thereof_o not_o only_a no_o ear_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o blade_n or_o grass_n wherefore_o when_o the_o brother_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v he_o will_v barley_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v if_o happy_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o soil_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a gever_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o grain_n can_v grow_v any_o better_a there_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v it_o in_o the_o same_o field_n out_o of_o all_o season_n of_o sow_v and_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o fruit_n again_o yet_o there_o arise_v and_o grow_v up_o anon_o corn_n plentiful_o and_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o joyful_a refressh_n and_o sustenance_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o serve_v god_n solitary_o many_o year_n for_o the_o bank_n wherewith_o his_o house_n be_v compass_v and_o trench_v about_o be_v so_o high_a church_n that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o it_o but_o heaven_n which_o he_o thyr_v and_o long_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n egfride_n by_o the_o river_n of_o alva_n at_o a_o place_n call_v atwiforde_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_z at_o the_o two_o forde_n in_o which_o archebisshop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v precedent_n and_o there_o this_o foresay_a man_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o when_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n for_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v he_o at_o last_o the_o foresay_a king_n himself_o have_v the_o most_o
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o
bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o venerable_a priest_n bede_n not_o be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v the_o same_o title_n have_v remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n whereby_o he_o be_v rather_o call_v venerable_a bede_n then_o s._n bede_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v any_o a_o saint_n yet_o live_v some_o do_v fain_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v surname_v venerable_a as_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o preach_v to_o stone_n and_o of_o a_o epitaphe_n write_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o neither_o bede_n be_v blind_a neither_o it_o be_v know_v that_o any_o such_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o true_o be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v easy_o confute_v these_o folly_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 732._o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 72._o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n indictione_n 15._o bede_n to_o the_o reader_n all_o unto_o who_o this_o story_n of_o our_o nation_n shall_v come_v either_o hear_v it_o or_o read_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v that_o for_o my_o infirmites_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n before_o the_o heavenly_a clemency_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o country_n will_v so_o awnswere_v my_o labour_n with_o mutual_a charite_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v note_v in_o every_o province_n shere_v or_o county_n and_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a place_n thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o one_o that_o i_o may_v for_o all_o reward_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a prayer_n fare_v well._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a king_n ceolulphe_n beda_n the_o seraunt_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o of_o late_o i_o have_v set_v four_o i_o do_v both_o first_o very_o glad_o send_v your_o grace_n desire_v then_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o proufe_v thereof_o and_o now_o again_o do_v send_v it_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v both_o copy_n it_o out_o and_o more_o full_o at_o your_o lesure_n consider_v it_o i_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v this_o yow_a zele_n and_o good_a desire_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v good_a ear_n to_o the_o holyscripture_n but_o also_o to_o know_v of_o thing_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n before_o your_o time_n and_o special_o of_o our_o own_o country_n for_o whither_o a_o history_n contain_v good_a thing_n do_v by_o good_a man_n the_o wise_a hearer_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o well_o do_v either_o report_v evil_a thing_n do_v by_o evil_a man_n the_o virtuous_a and_o well_o dispose_v reader_n nevertheless_o be_v move_v thereby_o both_o to_o fly_v that_o be_v evil_a and_o noisome_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n you_o wise_o ponder_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o say_a history_n publish_v both_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o yourself_o and_o also_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o such_o other_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o your_o governance_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v put_v both_o your_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a history_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o author_n i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o the_o make_n thereof_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o aider_n i_o have_v in_o compile_v this_o work_n be_v the_o right_a reverend_a abbot_n albinus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n under_o theodorus_n archebishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o adrianus_n abbot_n both_o man_n of_o great_a worship_n and_o learning_n have_v procure_v and_o send_v unto_o i_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n disciple_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n either_o other_o place_n adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o say_v abbate_n have_v learn_v partly_o by_o write_n partly_o also_o by_o tradition_n of_o elder_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n learned_a he_o have_v send_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nothelmus_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n to_o be_v receive_v either_o in_o write_v either_o by_o mouth_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o say_v nothelmus_n which_o also_o go_v after_o unto_o rome_n be_v permit_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n which_o be_v now_o head_n of_o that_o church_n to_o search_v the_o closette_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v out_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o and_o at_o his_o return_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o our_o history_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o reverend_a father_n albine_v above_o mention_v so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o bring_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v write_v thereof_o before_o our_o time_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o under_o what_o king_n they_o have_v be_v do_v we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o say_v abbate_n albine_n at_o the_o report_n of_o nothelmus_n who_o also_o have_v bring_v i_o in_o some_o part_n of_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n and_o welles_n west_n saxon_n and_o also_o of_o the_o shere_v east_n english_a and_o of_o the_o northumber_n that_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o bishop_n preach_v and_o under_o what_o king_n each_o of_o the_o say_a province_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o say_a albine_n i_o be_v chief_o provoke_v and_o enbolden_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n ward_n daniel_n also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v have_v instruct_v i_o in_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o of_o his_o province_n of_o the_o hapshere_n south_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o province_n of_o worcet_n mercia_n recerue_v the_o say_v which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o essex_n east_n saxon_n recover_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v before_o both_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ceddi_n and_o ceadda_n priest_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o how_o the_o ijâ—_n say_v father_n both_o live_v and_o die_v we_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o laestinge_v by_o they_o erect_v again_o of_o thing_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a we_o have_v find_v out_o partly_o by_o monument_n of_o write_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o foreliver_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reverend_a abbot_n esius_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o lindissig_n that_o be_v holy_a ilond_n touch_v the_o furderance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o priest_n there_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cynebertus_n either_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o other_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o present_a we_o have_v get_v not_o by_o any_o one_o author_n but_o by_o relation_n of_o many_o faithful_a witness_n which_o may_v know_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o beside_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n i_o know_v among_o which_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n cuthbert_n either_o in_o this_o book_n either_o in_o the_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o his_o life_n i_o have_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v before_o write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o proper_o lindisfarnun_n follow_v simple_o the_o faith_n
his_o cat-tail_n there_o be_v no_o noisome_a creep_v beast_n to_o be_v see_v there_o no_o serpent_n that_o can_v live_v there_o for_o many_o time_n serpent_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o out_o of_o britanny_n the_o ship_n draw_v never_o unto_o the_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v towch_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o air_n they_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o manner_n that_o come_v from_o the_o say_a island_n be_v of_o soverayne_a virtue_n against_o poison_n and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o when_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v stinge_v of_o venomous_a serpent_n have_v take_v the_o scrape_n of_o certain_a leaf_n of_o book_n which_o have_v be_v of_o ireland_n and_o have_v drink_v it_o in_o water_n forthwyth_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o venom_n be_v staynched_a and_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o stinge_a body_n utter_o assuage_v this_o island_n be_v rich_a in_o milk_n and_o honey_n nor_o void_a of_o vine_n fish_n or_o foul_a and_o full_a of_o stags_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o country_n of_o the_o skottes_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o isshue_v have_v inhabit_v britamny_n be_v before_o possess_v of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o picte_n there_o be_v a_o great_a creke_fw-mi of_o the_o sea_n which_o sever_v of_o old_a time_n the_o briton_n from_o the_o picte_n which_o from_o the_o west_n run_v far_o in_o to_o the_o land_n where_o unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o briton_n very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_a call_v alcuith_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o which_o creke_v the_o scot_n have_v come_v and_o make_v their_o dwell_a country_n how_o that_o c._n julius_n cesar_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o roman_n have_v never_o access_n unto_o britamny_n nor_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n time_n who_o the_o 593._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 60._o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o ower_n saviour_n christ_n be_v consul_n with_o l._n bibulus_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v battle_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o two_o countries_n the_o river_n rhine_n do_v sever_v come_v into_o picardy_n from_o whence_o be_v a_o very_o nigh_o and_o short_a passage_n in_o to_o britamny_n and_o with_o 80._o ship_n charge_v with_o man_n and_o warfare_n provision_n pass_v over_o in_o to_o britanny_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o hot_a bycker_n and_o after_o shake_v with_o a_o contrary_a tempest_n be_v fain_o to_o return_v in_o to_o france_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o navy_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o so_o for_o that_o winter_n he_o be_v force_v to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o army_n which_o be_v over_o past_a he_o sail_v again_o in_o to_o britanny_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 600._o sail_n one_o and_o other_o where_o after_o he_o have_v arrive_v and_o be_v now_o march_v towards_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o main_n host_n his_o ship_n ride_v at_o the_o anchor_n be_v with_o a_o violent_a storm_n rend_v and_o cast_v either_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o either_o upon_o the_o quick_a sand_n and_o there_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o xl_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o a_o do_v repair_v caesar_n horseman_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v of_o the_o britanne_n and_o labienus_n one_o of_o his_o coronel_n slay_v at_o the_o second_o encounter_n with_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o army_n he_o put_v the_o britanne_n to_o flight_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o man_n say_v can_v be_v wade_v over_o but_o in_o one_o place_n where_o on_o the_o far_a side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o britanne_n ward_v the_o bank_n under_o cassibellauno_n their_o capitayne_n which_o have_v styck_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o bank_n also_o thyck_a of_o great_a stake_n whereof_o certain_a remnante_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o pile_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n thyghe_a cover_v with_o lead_n styck_v fast_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n which_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v espy_v and_o escape_v the_o britanne_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o oft_o break_v out_o great_o endomage_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n colchester_n trinobantum_n a_o very_a strong_a city_n with_o their_o captain_n androgorius_n yield_v unto_o cesar_n deliver_v xl_o hostage_n which_o example_n other_o more_o city_n follow_v fall_v in_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o advertise_v cesar_n have_v intelligence_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n that_o cassibelianus_n have_v build_v between_o two_o dyke_n or_o marsh_n well_o fence_a with_o wood_n on_o each_o side_n farse_v with_o plente_a of_o all_o thing_n assail_a with_o great_a force_n at_o length_n overcome_v after_o that_o return_v in_o to_o france_n have_v dimiss_v his_o army_n for_o the_o winter_n season_n he_o be_v sudden_o besett_a with_o great_a tumult_n of_o war_n raise_v against_o he_o on_o every_o side_n how_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o second_o that_o come_v in_o to_o britanny_n which_o do_v also_o subdue_v the_o isle_n orcades_n and_o how_o vespasian_n seâ—_n by_o â—im_n take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wit_v the._n 3._o chap._n the_o 797._o year_n from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n claudius_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o august_n be_v much_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o prince_n profitable_a unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v battle_n and_o conquest_n whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n in_o to_o britanny_n which_o be_v all_o in_o a_o mute_a ny_fw-fr for_o that_o such_o as_o be_v traytorous_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v he_o pass_v over_o in_o to_o the_o island_n whether_o nor_o before_o julius_n cesar_n nor_o after_o any_o dare_v adventure_v and_o there_o with_o out_o either_o blood_n or_o battle_n receive_v by_o submission_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o also_o he_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o isle_n orcades_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o oceane_n above_o britanny_n which_o don_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o vj._n month_n after_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o 46._o and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v surname_v '_o britamnicus_n this_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o foruth_n year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a famine_n 11._o through_o out_o all_o syria_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v to_o before_o speak_v by_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n vespasianus_n which_o after_o nero_n be_v emperor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o say_v claudie_n in_o to_o britanny_n subdue_v unto_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o isle_n of_o wite_n standigng_n nigh_o britamny_n westward_o which_o be_v of_o length_n from_o este_fw-la to_o west_n about_o 30._o mile_n from_o south_n to_o north_n 12._o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n by_o sea_n 6._o mile_n in_o the_o west_n 3._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o west_n shore_n of_o britamny_n nero_n succeed_v claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n never_o dare_v meddle_v with_o warfare_n matter_n whereby_o among_o other_o many_o hindraunce_n which_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o empire_n one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v britanny_n for_o under_o he_o two_o noble_a town_n be_v take_v and_o overthrow_v how_o that_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v christen_v the._n 4._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 156._o 156._o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n the_o 14._o emperor_n after_o august_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n commodus_n in_o who_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n be_v pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o britamnes_n write_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n which_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o the_o britanne_n receive_v then_o the_o faith_n keep_v it_o sound_o and_o undefiled_a in_o rest_n and_o peace_n until_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n time_n how_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o trench_n draw_v overthwart_o sever_v one_o part_n of_o britanny_n from_o the_o other_o the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 189._o 189._o severus_n bear_v in_o africa_n at_o
tripoli_n the_o 17._o emperor_n from_o august_n reign_v 17._o year_n this_o man_n be_v rough_a of_o nature_n entangle_v with_o much_o war_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n very_o valiant_o but_o yet_o with_o much_o travail_n after_o he_o have_v vanquysh_v his_o civil_a enemy_n with_o which_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assail_v he_o be_v call_v in_o to_o britanny_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o the_o signory_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v by_o great_a and_o grevous_a war_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n he_o make_v a_o partition_n betwext_v they_o and_o the_o other_o wild_a and_o savage_a people_n not_o with_o building_n of_o a_o waâ—â—_n of_o stone_n as_o some_o suppose_v but_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o a_o rampaire_n of_o turâ—e_n and_o timber_n thyck_a fence_a with_o bulwark_n and_o turret_n which_o say_v trench_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o at_o york_n he_o die_v leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n which_o geta_n be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n die_v and_o bassianus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o antonius_n govern_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o dioclesian_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n the._n 6._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 286_o 286._o dioclesianus_n the_o xxxiij_o emperor_n after_o august_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o army_n reign_v xx_o year_n and_o he_o create_v maximinianus_fw-la surname_v herculeus_n his_o fellow_n in_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n one_o carausius_n of_o low_a degree_n in_o birth_n but_o valiant_a in_o arm_n and_o politic_a in_o counsel_n be_v appoint_v towards_o the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o saxon_n which_o then_o with_o continual_a robbery_n much_o waste_v that_o country_n but_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v more_o hurt_v there_o than_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o for_o such_o pillage_n as_o he_o have_v recover_v from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o witting_o suffer_v they_o to_o pill_n and_o spoil_v at_o pleasure_n where_o upon_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o princely_a authority_n and_o usurp_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o britanne_n which_o after_o he_o keep_v seven_o year_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o his_o fellow_n allectius_n he_o be_v slay_v which_o allectius_n himself_o carausius_n be_v kill_v keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n iij._o year_n who_o asclepiodotus_n chief_a governor_n of_o the_o army_n overcam_fw-la and_o receive_v the_o island_n in_o his_o possession_n the_o ten_o year_n after_o it_o be_v invade_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n maximinianus_fw-la in_o the_o west_n raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o nero_n against_o the_o christian_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o kill_v which_o persecution_n be_v both_o long_o and_o also_o cruel_a than_o all_o the_o other_o for_o hole_n x._o year_n together_o it_o continue_v in_o burn_v the_o church_n in_o bamnish_v the_o innocent_n in_o murder_v the_o martyr_n and_o never_o cease_v brefe_o among_o other_o place_n it_o make_v britanny_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o holy_a martyr_n which_o constant_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o passion_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o do_v shed_v their_o bludd_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o 7._o chap._n among_o other_o suffer_a saint_n alban_n of_o who_o fortunatus_n priest_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o from_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o god_n say_v albanum_fw-la egregium_fw-la foecunda_fw-la britamnia_n profert_fw-la the_o fertile_a land_n of_o batfull_a britanny_n bring_v forth_o alban_n a_o martyr_n right_n worthy_a this_o alban_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o pagane_n when_o the_o cruel_a commandment_n of_o the_o wicked_a prince_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o christian_n receive_v in_o to_o his_o house_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o persecutor_n who_o he_o perceive_v both_o night_n and_o day_n to_o continewe_v in_o pray_v and_o watch_v be_v sudden_o towch_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o instruct_v by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n forsake_v his_o blind_a idolatry_n become_v christian_n with_o his_o hole_n hart_n at_o length_n after_o the_o say_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v certain_a daise_n tarry_v with_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o this_o holy_a confessor_n of_o christ_n who_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o god_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n lay_v hide_v in_o albanus_n house_n whereupon_o he_o commaundid_v his_o soldier_n to_o search_v his_o house_n with_o all_o diligence_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v cum_fw-la saint_n alban_n apparel_v in_o his_o gest_n and_o master_n garment_n offerid_fw-la himself_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o the_o judge_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o judge_v the_o same_o time_n be_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v alban_n be_v all_o chaufed_a with_o anger_n for_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o voluntary_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o perell_n of_o death_n for_o his_o geste_fw-la who_o he_o have_v harbour_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o who_o he_o there_o stand_v and_o for_o so_o much_o quoth_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v rather_o to_o conveye_n away_o the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o our_o god_n then_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v sustain_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a despise_n of_o the_o god_n look_v what_o pain_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o ower_n religion_n but_o saint_n alban_n which_o wilful_o have_v before_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n little_o heed_v the_o menacy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v thorou_o fence_a with_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o grace_n tell_v he_o plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o house_n or_o stock_n be_v thou_o alban_n aunsweredâ—_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o of_o what_o house_n i_o be_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v of_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o i_o employ_v myself_o to_o christian_a manner_n and_o exercise_n then_o the_o judge_n demand_v he_o his_o name_n my_o parent_n quoth_v he_o name_v i_o alban_n and_o i_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o naught_o then_o the_o judge_n be_v very_o wroth_a say_v if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v long_a life_n cum_fw-la of_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o great_a god_n britanny_n alban_n answer_v these_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o devil_n neither_o help_v the_o offerer_n nor_o obtain_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o rather_o purchase_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n eternal_a pain_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o judge_n hear_v this_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n command_v the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o beat_v of_o the_o tormentor_n think_v his_o constancy_n will_v relent_v at_o stripe_n which_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o word_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o patient_a but_o also_o joyful_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n the_o judge_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v be_v nether_a win_v with_o word_n nor_o turn_v with_o torment_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n faith_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v behe_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n he_o come_v to_o a_o floudde_n which_o with_o a_o very_a swift_a course_n run_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v now_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n of_o all_o sex_n degree_n and_o age_n go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o judge_n be_v leave_v alone_o at_o home_n without_o any_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o this_o company_n be_v so_o
great_a and_o the_o bridge_n they_o have_v to_o pass_v over_o so_o little_a that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o night_n ere_fw-we they_o all_o can_v get_v over_o alban_n long_v much_o for_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o haste_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n come_v to_o the_o river_n side_n and_o make_v there_o his_o prayer_n with_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n see_v forth_o with_o the_o bottom_n to_o have_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o water_n geve_v place_n for_o he_o and_o the_o people_n to_o pass_v over_o dryshod_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o even_a ground_n which_o when_o among_o other_o the_o executioner_n which_o shall_v have_v beheddid_v he_o do_v see_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o mete_v he_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n and_o there_o not_o without_o the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n ready_o draw_v desire_v rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v execution_v either_o for_o he_o or_o with_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o do_v execution_n upon_o he_o where_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v now_o make_v a_o fellow_n of_o that_o faith_n where_o of_o before_o he_o be_v persecutor_n and_o the_o sword_n lie_v in_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o the_o other_o officer_n stagger_v and_o doubt_v all_o who_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v the_o execution_n the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v go_v unto_o a_o hill_n almost_o half_a a_o mile_n of_o from_o that_o place_n beautiful_o garnish_v with_o diverse_a herb_n and_o flower_n not_o rough_a or_o uneasy_a to_o climme_v but_o smooth_a plain_a and_o delectable_a worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n unto_o the_o the_o top_n where_o of_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o require_v of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o water_n and_o straight_o there_o arise_v a_o spring_n of_o fair_a water_n before_o his_o foot_n whereby_o all_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o river_n before_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n dry_v for_o he_o which_o leave_v no_o water_n in_o the_o river_n will_v not_o have_v require_v it_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mowntaine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a martyr_n for_o behold_v the_o river_n have_v obey_v the_o martyr_n and_o serve_v his_o devotion_n leave_v behind_o a_o testimony_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o martyr_n have_v now_o suffer_v return_v to_o his_o nature_n again_o here_o therefore_o this_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n be_v behe_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o he_o which_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o wicked_a execution_n have_v short_a joy_n of_o his_o naughty_a deed_n for_o his_o eye_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n there_o also_o be_v behe_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n refuse_v to_o strike_v the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v open_a and_o plain_a that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o christen_v in_o the_o fount_n yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o make_v worthy_a to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o judge_n see_v so_o many_o strange_a and_o heavenly_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o holy_a martyr_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v beginning_n to_o honour_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o constant_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v at_o first_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o faith_n s._n alban_n suffer_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o xx_o day_n of_o june_n nigh_o unto_o the_o citte_n of_o â—odde_n verolamium_n where_o after_o the_o christiane_n church_n be_v quiet_o calm_v and_o settle_v again_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v of_o a_o marvellous_a rich_a work_n and_o worthy_a for_o such_o a_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o which_o place_n true_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v sick_a person_n cure_v and_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o suffer_v also_o about_o that_o time_n aaron_n and_o julius_n town_n dweller_n of_o the_o city_n of_o leicester_n and_o many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sundry_a place_n which_o after_o diverse_a fall_v and_o cruel_a torment_n sustain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o body_n by_o perfitt_a victory_n atcheve_v by_o patience_n yield_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o that_o after_o this_o persecution_n cease_v the_o church_n of_o britanny_n be_v sumwhat_o quiet_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the._n 8._o chap._n after_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v overblowen_v sacrament_n the_o faithful_a christian_n which_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n lie_v hide_v in_o den_n and_o desert_n come_v forth_o and_o show_v themselves_o abroad_o renew_v their_o church_n which_o before_o be_v overthrow_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n found_v buyld_v and_o perfit_v new_a temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n celebrate_v holy_a dayse_n do_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o pure_a mouthâ—_n and_o heart_n and_o every_o where_o as_o it_o be_v display_v their_o ensign_n in_o sign_n of_o conquest_n britamny_n and_o this_o peace_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britanny_n until_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o run_v through_o out_o the_o world_n corrupt_v also_o with_o his_o venomous_a error_n this_o island_n though_o situate_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o that_o once_o by_o this_o mean_v heresy_n have_v once_o find_v a_o open_a vent_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o to_o this_o island_n short_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n flow_v in_o to_o the_o say_a land_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v man_n deliting_a ever_o to_o hear_v new_a thing_n and_o steadfast_o retain_v nothing_o as_o certain_a about_o this_o time_n die_v constantius_n in_o britanny_n which_o in_o dioclesian_n life_n time_n govern_v france_n and_o spain_n a_o man_n very_o mild_a and_o of_o much_o courtesy_n he_o leave_v constantine_n his_o son_n by_o helen_n his_o concubine_n create_v emperor_n of_o france_n eutropius_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v create_v emperor_n in_o britanny_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o who_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n spring_v and_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nevertheless_o infect_a not_o only_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nice_a but_o also_o the_o very_a church_n of_o the_o land_n with_o deathly_a doctrine_n and_o pestilent_a infidelite_n how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gracian_a the_o emperor_n maximus_n be_v create_v emperor_n in_o britamny_n return_v in_o to_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the._n 9_o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 377._o 377._o gratian_n the_o 40._o emperor_n after_o august_n reign_v vj._n year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n though_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o reign_v also_o with_o valens_n his_o uncle_n and_o valentinian_n his_o brother_n which_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o come_v wealth_n miserable_o plague_v and_o nigh_o altogether_o decay_v be_v drive_v of_o necessite_a for_o the_o better_a repair_n of_o the_o say_a decaise_n to_o choose_v unto_o he_o theodosius_n a_o spaniard_n bear_v to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o governance_n of_o the_o empire_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o â—aste_n and_o also_o of_o thracia_n in_o which_o time_n one_o maximus_n a_o vahaunt_n man_n and_o a_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o tyranny_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o britanny_n half_a in_o manner_n against_o his_o will_n be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o army_n pass_v over_o in_o to_o france_n where_o he_o slay_v gratian_n the_o emperor_n be_v circumvent_v by_o subtle_a wile_n and_o sudden_o steal_v upon_o ere_o he_o be_v ware_n as_o he_o be_v in_o mind_n to_o pass_v in_o to_o italy_n after_o that_o also_o he_o chase_v valentinian_n the_o other_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o italy_n valentinian_n fly_v for_o succour_n in_o to_o the_o east_n and_o there_o with_o all_o fatherly_a piete_n be_v receive_v of_o theodosius_n be_v by_o his_o help_n straight_o way_v restore_v unto_o the_o empire_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o siege_n with_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la and_o there_o short_o after_o take_v and_o slay_v how_o that_o aradius_fw-la be_v emperor_n pelagius_n
a_o britain_n make_v wicked_a battle_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the._n 10._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 394._o 394._o arcadius_n son_n unto_o theodosius_n with_o his_o brother_n honorius_n be_v the_o xliij_o emperor_n after_o august_n reign_v xiij_o year_n in_o who_o time_n pelagius_n a_o britan_n bear_v disperkle_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o faithless_a doctrine_n very_o far_o abroad_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v herein_o the_o aid_n of_o julianus_n of_o campania_n who_o be_v intemperate_o stir_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o byshoprick_n heretâ—kes_n to_o who_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o catholic_a father_n also_o have_v answer_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v thereby_o but_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o falsehood_n they_o rather_o will_v increase_v it_o by_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o then_o amend_v it_o by_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o that_o honorius_n be_v emperor_n gratian_n and_o constantine_n usurp_v tyranny_n in_o britanny_n where_o the_o first_o short_o after_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o in_o france_n the._n 11._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 407._o 407._o honorius_n son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a being_n emperor_n in_o the_o 44._o place_n after_o august_n ij_o year_n before_o that_o rome_n be_v iwade_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n the_o sueâ—es_n and_o the_o vandal_n and_o many_o such_o other_o with_o they_o the_o frenchman_n be_v beat_v down_o pass_v the_o rhine_n raige_v through_o out_o all_o france_n about_o that_o time_n gratianus_n in_o britamny_n be_v create_v tyrant_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o he_o place_n constantine_n be_v but_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v choose_v only_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n with_o out_o any_o desert_n of_o virtue_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n pass_v over_o in_o to_o france_n where_o be_v oft_o delude_v of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o unwise_o and_o uncertain_o make_v his_o league_n with_o they_o great_o endomage_v the_o common_a wealth_n where_o upon_o honorius_n send_v constantius_n the_o count_n in_o to_o france_n with_o a_o army_n constantine_n be_v besiege_v at_o arell_n and_o there_o take_v and_o slay_v and_o gerontius_n his_o partner_n slay_v his_o son_n constans_n at_o vienna_n who_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v emperor_n rome_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o goth_n the_o 1164._o year_n after_o it_o be_v build_v after_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n leave_v to_o rule_v in_o britamny_n after_o almost_o 470._o year_n that_o c._n julius_n caesar_n first_o enter_v the_o say_v i_o will_v rome_n the_o roman_n dwell_v with_o in_o the_o trench_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v severus_n draw_v overthwart_v the_o island_n at_o the_o south_n part_n which_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o city_n temple_n bridge_n and_o pave_a stretes_n to_o this_o day_n remain_v not_o withstand_v they_o have_v in_o possession_n and_o under_o their_o dominion_n the_o far_a part_n of_o britanny_n and_o also_o the_o island_n which_o be_v aboâ—e_n britanny_n how_o the_o britanne_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o picte_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o at_o the_o second_o time_n of_o their_o come_n build_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o ij_o country_n but_o they_o short_o after_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a misery_fw-la then_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the._n 12._o chap._n by_o mean_n the_o say_v tyrant_n and_o captains_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o transport_v with_o they_o over_o in_o to_o france_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o britanny_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o forayne_a war_n invasion_n their_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o country_n be_v all_o disarm_v be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n where_o upon_o many_o year_n together_o they_o live_v under_o the_o miserable_a seruage_n and_o oppression_n of_o ij_o most_o cruel_a outlandish_a nation_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o redshankes_n picte_n i_o call_v they_o outlandish_a not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o britanne_n but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n by_o ij_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n run_v betwext_v they_o of_o the_o which_o one_o from_o the_o east_n sea_n the_o other_o from_o the_o west_n run_v in_o far_o and_o wide_o in_o to_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n though_o they_o may_v one_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o east_n creek_n there_o be_v a_o citte_n build_v call_v guidi_n above_o the_o west_n creek_n toward_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v a_o citte_n call_v alcuith_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o rock_n cluith_o for_o it_o stand_v by_o a_o fludd_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o britanne_n then_o be_v thus_o afflict_v by_o the_o say_a nation_n send_v their_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n unto_o rome_n with_o lamentable_a supplication_n require_v of_o they_o aid_n and_o succour_n promise_v they_o their_o continual_a feast_n so_o that_o they_o will_v rescue_v they_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o say_a enemy_n where_o upon_o there_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o a_o legion_n of_o arm_a soldier_n from_o rome_n which_o come_n in_o to_o the_o island_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n overthrow_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o fruntier_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o set_v they_o at_o liberte_fw-fr and_o free_a from_o the_o misery_n with_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o grevous_o overcharge_v counsel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o wall_n between_o thâ—_n ij_o sea_n which_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o keep_v out_o their_o evil_a neyghboure_n and_o that_o do_v they_o return_v home_o with_o great_a triumph_n but_o the_o briton_n building_n the_o wall_n which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n as_o they_o be_v will_v but_o of_o turue_a as_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n there_o in_o make_v it_o so_o slender_a that_o it_o serve_v they_o to_o little_a purpose_n this_o wall_n they_o make_v between_o the_o ij_o say_a arm_n or_o creek_n of_o the_o sea_n many_o mile_n long_o that_o where_o as_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o water_n lack_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o trench_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o country_n from_o the_o break_v in_o of_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o piece_n of_o wurke_n there_o remayneh_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n most_o assure_v token_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v this_o trench_n begyn_v about_o two_o mile_n of_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o aebercure_v westward_o in_o a_o place_n which_o in_o the_o picte_n language_n be_v call_v peanuakel_n and_o in_o english_n be_v call_v penwelt_v and_o run_v out_o eastward_o be_v end_v by_o the_o city_n of_o alâ—luith_n but_o the_o former_a enemy_n when_o they_o have_v once_o perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v return_v home_o again_o forth_o with_o be_v set_v on_o land_n by_o boat_n invade_v the_o border_n overcome_v the_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v corn_n ready_a to_o be_v cut_n they_o mow_v beat_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o where_o upon_o ambasadour_n be_v send_v again_o to_o rome_n with_o lamentable_a voice_n require_v their_o succour_n beseech_v they_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v nor_o permit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n which_o through_o they_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v shall_v now_o thus_o despireful_o be_v extingueshid_v by_o the_o wicked_a cruelty_n of_o their_o forayne_a people_n again_o there_o be_v send_v a_o other_o legion_n which_o in_o the_o hâ—â—â—est_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a make_v a_o great_a slawghter_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o can_v escape_v chase_v they_o over_o the_o sea_n in_o to_o their_o own_o conntry_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o britanny_n without_o resistance_n then_o the_o roman_n tell_v the_o briton_n plain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o take_v any_o more_o such_o travaylous_a journey_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o practice_v their_o armour_n they_o self_n and_o learn_v to_o wythstande_v their_o enemy_n who_o nothing_o else_o do_v make_v so_o strong_a but_o their_o faint_a and_o cowardous_a heart_n and_o forsomuch_o they_o think_v that_o will_v be_v some_o help_n and_o strength_n unto_o their_o loyal_a fellow_n who_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o forsake_v they_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o hard_a stone_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n a_o right_a between_o the_o two_o city_n
which_o there_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o severus_n before_o have_v cast_v the_o trench_n which_o wall_n even_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v famous_a and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o britanne_n also_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n they_z then_o build_v it_o eight_o foot_n broad_a and_o xij_o high_a right_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o appear_v which_o be_v perfect_v they_o geve_v the_o people_n straight_o warn_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o war_n like_o feat_n also_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n southward_a where_o their_o ship_n lay_v at_o harbar_n lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v land_v there_o abouts_o they_o makyth_v up_o bulwark_n a_o long_o one_o sum_n what_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v bid_v they_o fare_v well_o as_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v the_o scot_n and_o pyctes_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v promise_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o they_o take_v hart_n of_o grace_n thereof_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wont_a business_n and_o first_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n they_o take_v for_o their_o own_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o geve_v assault_n unto_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o britanne_n with_o faint_a hand_n and_o fearful_a hart_n defend_v it_o be_v with_o grapple_v which_o they_o have_v divise_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o otherwise_o so_o assault_v that_o they_o leave_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n also_o be_v dispercle_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o enemy_n follow_v kyll_v and_o sleyth_v more_o cruelâ—y_a than_o eâ—er_v he_o do_v before_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o be_v they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v of_o their_o enemy_n whereupon_o be_v dreven_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n they_o fall_v a_o rob_n and_o spoil_v one_o the_o other_o of_o they_o increase_a their_o outward_a misery_n with_o inward_a tumult_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o sustenance_n but_o that_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v and_o kill_v of_o wild_a beast_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o britanne_n sowght_fw-mi help_v of_o boëtius_n then_o consul_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o how_o at_o that_o time_n palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n which_o beleyve_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 403._o 403._o theodosius_n the_o young_a succeed_v honorius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o govern_v 27._o year_n be_v the_o twenty-five_o emperor_n after_o august_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n scotland_n palladius_n be_v send_v of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o scot_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n 411._o and_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n boetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pear_n and_o patrician_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n make_v consul_n with_o symmachus_n the_o poor_a leave_v of_o the_o britane_n direct_v unto_o he_o their_o letter_n where_o of_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n to_o boetius_fw-la thrice_o consall_v the_o mourn_v of_o the_o britanne_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o thus_o set_v forth_o their_o pitiful_a estate_n the_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n between_o these_o twain_o rise_v two_o manner_n of_o death_n either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o suit_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o aid_n of_o he_o as_o he_o which_o have_v then_o both_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n and_o battle_n at_o home_n with_o bleda_n and_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o though_o the_o year_n before_o bleda_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wyhe_a treason_n of_o his_o brother_n attila_n yet_o he_o alone_o remain_v so_o untolerable_a a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o waste_v all_o most_o all_o europe_n spoil_v and_o overthrow_v both_o city_n and_o castle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o constantinople_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o say_a city_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n with_o 57_o turrette_n and_o many_o other_o city_n also_o be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n beside_o consume_v many_o a_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o the_o britones_n be_v force_v by_o hunger_n drive_v the_o barbarous_a people_n out_o of_o their_o country_n whereof_o ensew_v plentif_a of_o corn_n riot_n pestilence_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o 14._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n hunger_n more_o and_o more_o prevail_a against_o the_o britones_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n after_o it_o leave_v token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v in_o the_o country_n drive_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n other_o there_o be_v which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v there_o unto_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v so_o do_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o brake_n where_o they_o lurk_v many_o time_n invade_v their_o enemy_n as_o trust_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o less_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n first_o of_o all_o both_o resist_v and_o overthrow_v they_o which_o many_o year_n together_o have_v live_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n they_o draw_v homeward_o with_o shame_n enough_o intend_v not_o long_o after_o to_o return_v the_o picte_n then_o and_o long_o time_n after_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a at_o home_n save_v only_o that_o they_o will_v make_v now_o and_o then_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n and_o drive_v away_o bouty_n of_o cattle_n after_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o pill_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n draw_v to_o a_o quietness_n there_o ensue_v such_o plentif_n of_o grain_n as_o never_o be_v see_v the_o like_o before_o as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v whereof_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o lose_v and_o wanton_a live_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdenes_n follow_v straight_o after_o special_o cruelâ—â—_n hate_v of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o be_v gentle_a and_o more_o give_v to_o truth_n then_o other_o the_o other_o will_v wurke_v he_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o spite_n they_o can_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o country_n destruction_n this_o do_v not_o only_o the_o seculars_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n itself_o and_o the_o head_n thereof_o geve_v themselves_o over_o to_o drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n cast_v utter_o from_o they_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n a_o bitter_a plague_n befall_v among_o they_o for_o their_o corrupt_a live_a consume_a in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o remain_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_v that_o neither_o their_o friend_n death_n nether_a the_o â—eare_z of_o their_o own_o can_v cure_v the_o moreyn_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o daily_o perish_v through_o their_o sinful_a live_n whereby_o a_o great_a stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n ensew_v upon_o the_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n for_o be_v now_o infest_a again_o with_o their_o old_a neighbour_n they_o devise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o may_v seek_v rescue_n to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o they_o agree_v all_o with_o their_o king_n vortigerius_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o appointement_n that_o the_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v thereby_o plague_v as_o by_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o in_o to_o britanny_n do_v first_o clear_v the_o country_n from_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n but_o short_o after_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o their_o fellow_n that_o send_v for_o they_o the._n 15._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 4â—29_n 429._o marcianus_n
astonyd_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o catholic_a faith_n thereby_o confirm_v quiet_a after_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o say_a heresy_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o land_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v convey_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o by_o this_o punishment_n both_o the_o country_n may_v be_v ride_v of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o their_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o faith_n long_o time_n after_o remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a all_o thing_n thus_o order_v the_o holy_a priest_n return_v with_o like_a good_a speed_n as_o they_o come_v saint_n german_n after_o this_o go_v to_o ravenna_n to_o treat_v for_o peace_n for_o the_o people_n of_o little_a britanny_n in_o france_n and_o there_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v receive_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o placidia_n his_o mother_n he_o decease_v unto_o christ_n who_o corpse_n with_o a_o honourable_a company_n be_v convey_v unto_o his_o own_o church_n not_o without_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o way_n thereby_o not_o long_o after_o valentinian_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o etius_n patricius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v slay_v before_o the_o syxt_v year_n of_o marcianus_n reign_n with_o who_o the_o west_n empire_n decay_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v how_o the_o britanne_n be_v free_a from_o all_o foreign_a war_n fall_v at_o war_n with_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o myscheife_n the._n 22._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n the_o britanne_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o other_o forayne_a enemy_n but_o yet_o at_o war_n with_o in_o they_o self_n their_o city_n and_o town_n lay_v waste_v which_o the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v and_o they_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n but_o have_v yet_o as_o fresh_a in_o mind_n the_o late_a calamite_n and_o slawghter_n they_o sustain_v their_o priest_n peer_n and_o subject_n keep_v they_o self_n sumwhat_o in_o order_n but_o after_o their_o death_n the_o generation_n that_o follow_v little_o know_v and_o less_o regard_v the_o storm_n paste_n in_o their_o father_n day_n and_o have_a respect_n only_o to_o that_o present_a prosperous_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o they_o then_o live_v be_v so_o set_v to_o break_v all_o good_a order_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o scant_a any_o token_n or_o remembrance_n thereof_o remain_v but_o only_o in_o few_o ant_n that_o in_o very_a few_o among_o many_o other_o of_o their_o horrible_a do_n which_o their_o own_o historiographer_n gildas_n do_v lamentable_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n he_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o that_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n which_o inhabit_v the_o land_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v to_o be_v save_v but_o provide_v for_o the_o say_a nation_n of_o the_o english_a much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o faith_n how_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n send_v saint_n augustine_n with_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o convert_v the_o englishman_n and_o with_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n encourage_v they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n the._n 23._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o chincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 582._o mauritius_n the_o 54._o man_n emperor_n after_o august_n reign_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 21._o year_n 96._o the_o x._o year_n of_o who_o reign_n gregorius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o time_n be_v they_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v which_o he_o govern_v xiij_o year_n vj._n month_n x._o day_n which_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o fiftyth_v year_n of_o the_o english_a man_n come_v in_o to_o britamny_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n there_o unto_o send_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n and_o certain_a other_o monk_n which_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a man_n which_o obey_v the_o bishop_n commandment_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o say_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v already_o travail_v part_n of_o the_o way_n they_o bethink_v themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o return_v home_o again_o then_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a country_n who_o language_n they_o know_v not_o and_o thus_o by_o common_a assent_n they_o determine_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a way_n where_o upon_o they_o send_v augustine_n back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n the_fw-mi if_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o english_a man_n humble_o to_o require_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o so_o uncertain_a so_o perilous_a and_o painful_a peregrination_n who_o he_o yet_o exhort_v by_o letter_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n gregorius_n the_o sâ—ruaunt_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pursue_v for_o so_o much_o as_o better_v it_o be_v never_o to_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n then_o after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o go_v from_o it_o again_o you_o must_v needs_o my_o dear_a son_n now_o fulfil_v the_o good_a work_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n england_n let_v therefore_o neither_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o journey_n neither_o the_o talk_n of_o evil_a tongue_a man_n dismay_v you_o but_o with_o all_o force_n and_o fervour_n make_v up_o that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n begin_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o after_o your_o great_a labour_n eternal_a reward_n shall_v follow_v be_v you_o in_o all_o point_n obedient_a unto_o augustine_n wonh_o i_o have_v send_v back_o unto_o you_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v yower_n abbate_n know_v that_o shall_v much_o profitt_a yower_n soul_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n ower_n almighty_a lord_n defend_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o his_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v myself_o with_o you_o yet_o i_o may_v enjoy_v part_n of_o yow_a reward_n for_o that_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o labour_n god_n keep_v you_o helthy_a my_o dear_a belove_a child_n date_v the._n 23._o of_o july_n ower_n lord_n mauricius_n tiberius_n reign_v ower_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o xiij_o year_n after_o his_o consulship_n indictione_n 14._o how_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arell_n a_o letter_n to_o receive_v they_o the._n 24._o chap._n he_o send_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n unto_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arell_n that_o he_o shall_v favourable_o entertain_v augustine_n go_v in_o to_o britamny_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n etherius_fw-la gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o with_o such_o priest_n as_o love_v god_n religious_a man_n need_v no_o commendation_n yet_o because_o oportunite_v to_o write_v do_v serve_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o directe_v our_o letter_n to_o your_o brotherhood_n aerl_n advertise_v you_o that_o we_o have_v send_v augustine_n the_o bearer_n hereof_o with_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n accompanyeng_v he_o for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n who_o it_o behove_v yower_n holiness_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_n as_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n require_v ant_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a so_o to_o do_v i_o have_v will_v he_o to_o discover_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n not_o dowt_v but_o that_o know_a you_o will_v glad_o show_v he_o what_o comfort_v you_o may_v we_o commend_v also_o unto_o your_o charity_n ower_n common_a son_n candidus_n priest_n who_o we_o have_v send_v to_o oversee_v ov_a church_n belong_v to_o ov_a patrymonye_n god_n keep_v you_o in_o safete_a reverend_a brother_n datum_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o that_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o britanny_n first_o preach_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n and_o so_o be_v licence_v of_o he_o come_v after_o in_o to_o kent_n to_o preach_v the._n 25._o chap._n avgustine_n be_v much_o
or_o fornication_n but_o of_o lawful_a wedlock_n which_o say_v 50._o behold_v i_o be_o beget_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_v he_z which_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_v mourn_v to_o remember_v his_o sinful_a birth_n for_o the_o tree_n do_v bear_v in_o his_o branch_n the_o corrupt_a humour_n which_o he_o draw_v of_o the_o root_n in_o the_o which_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o carnal_a company_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n sin_n but_o the_o pleasure_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o we_o be_v sumwhat_o defile_v as_o oftentimes_o be_v angry_a we_o punish_v other_o man_n fault_n whereby_o the_o calmness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v trouble_v and_o though_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o well_o that_o in_o do_v it_o our_o mind_n be_v put_v out_o of_o quiet_a 30._o for_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offender_n which_o say_v my_o eye_n be_v trouble_v with_o anger_n for_o whereas_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o lift_v himself_o up_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o contemplation_n except_o it_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a therefore_o he_o sorrow_a to_o see_v his_o eye_n distemper_v with_o anger_n for_o while_o he_o be_v force_v to_o look_v downward_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v force_v also_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o grief_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o well_o dispose_v mind_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o right_a use_n of_o carnal_a company_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o come_v together_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n not_o for_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v use_v his_o wife_n not_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o procreation_n only_o this_o man_n true_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o discretion_n both_o for_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o the_o desire_n of_o issue_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o the_o work_n of_o copulation_n they_o have_v both_o cause_n to_o bewail_v their_o frailte_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o grant_v it_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o offence_n 7._o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o that_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a let_v he_o have_v his_o wife_n so_o he_o straight_o say_v far_a i_o say_v this_o as_o tolerate_v not_o command_v there_o be_v no_o toleration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a of_o itself_o wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n tolerate_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v faulty_a it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v ponder_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o sina_n give_v commandment_n they_o shall_v first_o abstain_v from_o woman_n 19_o and_o if_o the_o purite_n of_o the_o body_n be_v there_o so_o earnest_o require_v where_o our_o lord_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o creature_n do_v speak_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o woman_n how_o much_o more_o the_o woman_n which_o receive_v our_o lord_n almighty_n body_n shall_v seek_v to_o preserve_v in_o then selue_o the_o clennes_n of_o the_o body_n lest_o they_o may_v take_v hurt_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o unestimable_a mystery_n 21._o hereof_o also_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o servant_n that_o if_o they_o wercleane_a from_o woman_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o sew_v breed_v which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v except_o david_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o woman_n then_o the_o man_n bathe_v in_o the_o water_n after_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v try_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n augustine_n question_n whether_o after_o the_o illusion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n gregorius_n answer_v iâ—lusions_n the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v saithe_v he_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o but_o first_o bathe_v which_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a people_n otherwise_o understand_v shall_v take_v it_o in_o like_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v delude_v as_o it_o be_v by_o dream_n which_o be_v tempt_v with_o unclenesse_n be_v defile_v with_o true_a imagination_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o he_o washith_fw-mi himself_o with_o water_n that_o be_v he_o wash_v away_o with_o tear_n the_o filth_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o except_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n go_v out_o let_v he_o take_v himself_o guilty_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o evening_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o elusion_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o man_n must_v narrou_o search_v and_o discuss_v himself_o of_o what_o cause_n this_o thing_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_v for_o sometime_o it_o come_v of_o surfeit_n sometime_o of_o superfluite_fw-la or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o unclean_a thought_n when_o it_o come_v of_o the_o superfluite_fw-la or_o infirmite_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n more_o sorow_v that_o it_o have_v willing_o suffer_v then_o that_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n witting_o commit_v but_o when_o it_o have_v rise_v thourow_o inordinat_a excess_n of_o diet_n whereby_o the_o vessel_n of_o theseminall_a humour_n be_v replenish_v the_o mind_n thereby_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o void_a of_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a fault_n that_o the_o man_n thereby_o be_v to_o be_v withhold_v either_o from_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o either_o it_o be_v holy_a day_n either_o of_o necessite_a the_o party_n must_v say_v mass_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v get_v in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o there_o be_v other_o at_o hand_n yet_o the_o illusion_n come_v only_o of_o surfeit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o man_n forbear_v the_o receit_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o ought_v as_o i_o think_v meek_o forbear_v though_o not_o from_o receivingâ—_n except_o the_o mind_n withal_o be_v defoul_v with_o some_o unclean_a fantasy_n and_o though_o the_o party_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o dream_n he_o sustain_v any_o such_o fantasy_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o guyltles_a if_o in_o the_o day_n before_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v offend_v in_o gluttonous_a feed_v of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o it_o rise_v of_o any_o foul_a thought_n which_o he_o have_v wake_v the_o offence_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a of_o itself_o for_o he_o do_v see_v out_o of_o what_o root_n that_o pollution_n do_v spring_v for_o the_o evell_a that_o he_o witting_o think_v upon_o that_o unwitting_o he_o commit_v but_o here_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o that_o thought_n spring_v of_o suggestion_n of_o delight_n or_o of_o consent_n for_o by_o these_o three_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v fulfil_v suggestion_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n delight_n by_o the_o flesh_n consent_n consent_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o prompter_n to_o sin_n eva_n as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v delight_v therein_o adam_z as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n consent_v and_o herein_o be_v requisite_a great_a discretion_n that_o the_o mind_n as_o judge_v over_o himself_o shall_v discern_v betwext_v suggestion_n and_o delight_n betwext_n delight_n and_o consent_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a fend_z do_v raise_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n in_o ower_n heart_n man_n if_o
there_o follow_v no_o delight_n therein_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o commit_v but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begyn_v to_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o sin_n begyn_v to_o springe_n if_o then_o advise_o he_o do_v agree_v thereunto_o then_o sin_v be_v perfect_v so_o that_o in_o suggestion_n be_v the_o beginning_n in_o delight_n the_o feed_n in_o consent_n the_o finish_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o oft_o chance_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o the_o thought_n the_o flesh_n therein_o delit_v add_v yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o agree_v there_o unto_o and_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v feel_v no_o delight_n without_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n stryve_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o his_o will_n hamper_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o reason_n he_o do_v gaynsaye_v and_o not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v with_o delight_n but_o so_o that_o he_o much_o lament_v his_o band_n where_o upon_o that_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n s._n paul_n bewail_v himself_o say_v 7._o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o limb_n repine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o prisoner_n in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o limb_n if_o he_o be_v prisoner_n than_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o if_o he_o do_v fight_v why_o be_v he_o prisoner_n he_z then_o stryve_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v fight_v then_o if_o he_o fight_v he_o be_v not_o in_o bond_n man_n therefore_o be_v both_o bond_n and_o free_a free_a throwgh_n righteousness_n which_o he_o love_v and_o bond_n throwgh_n the_o delight_n which_o he_o boar_n against_o his_o will_n these_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v address_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o send_v after_o to_o vergilius_n the_o successor_n of_o etherius_fw-la here_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v augustine_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the._n 28._o chapter_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o reverend_a and_o his_o holy_a brother_n vergilius_n bishop_n with_o what_o affection_n ower_n brother_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enterteyn_v it_o may_v thereby_o well_o appear_v for_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o bid_v they_o unto_o ov_a house_n for_o charite_fw-la sake_n if_o therefore_o it_o chance_v yower_n brother_n and_o my_o agustine_n bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o hearty_a and_o friendly_a enterteynement_n that_o both_o he_o thereby_o may_v honourable_o be_v comfort_v and_o other_o tawght_fw-mi ho_o brotherly_a charite_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o that_o it_o often_o time_n chance_v that_o they_o which_o be_v far_o of_o shall_v soon_o learn_v by_o report_n of_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v where_o we_o be_v than_o we_o owre_v self_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o hear_v by_o he_o of_o thing_n among_o yow_a priest_n or_o other_o worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v syt_v in_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n faultye_n with_o he_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o scrutenye_n thereof_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n show_v yower_n self_n so_o houfull_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v that_o both_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a throwgh_n false_a surmise_n be_v not_o oppress_v god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n gevyn_n the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o xviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o good_a lord_n and_o soverayne_a mauritius_n tiberius_n emperor_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la how_o the_o say_v gregory_n send_v unto_o augustine_n a_o palle_v with_o a_o letter_n and_o more_o preacher_n the._n 29._o chapter_n far_o more_o the_o say_a pope_n for_o so_o much_o as_o augustine_n have_v advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n and_o few_o workman_n send_v he_o with_o his_o say_a legate_n more_o preacher_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n rufinianus_n and_o by_o they_o also_o he_o send_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n ad_fw-la ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n aultarclothe_n ornament_n for_o the_o church_n apparel_n also_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n also_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o many_o book_n he_o send_v he_o also_o letter_n by_o the_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o enstruct_v he_o what_o order_n he_o shall_v keep_v in_o make_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n of_o britanny_n of_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n to_o his_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v assure_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v reserve_v for_o they_o unspeakable_a reward_n in_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o nevertheless_o stand_v bind_v temporal_o also_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o farder_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n caunterbury_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yower_n travail_v the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a people_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o palle_v that_o to_o wear_v such_o time_n only_o as_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o licence_v you_o to_o ordain_v xij_o bishop_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o yow_a jurisdiction_n but_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v ever_o here_o after_o consecrate_v of_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o receive_v his_o palle_v of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v also_o we_o will_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o citte_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o prelacy_n so_o that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o the_o country_n about_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v to_o geve_v he_o also_o a_o palle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o live_v who_o never_o the_o less_o we_o will_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o yower_n disposition_n but_o after_o yower_n death_n so_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o case_n subject_n unto_o the_o aucthorite_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n betwext_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n let_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v high_a london_n that_o be_v first_o ordain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o zele_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o common_a counsel_n and_o mutual_a concord_n so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n dispose_v their_o do_n and_o which_o they_o have_v dispose_v accomplish_v without_o variance_n we_o will_v far_o that_o unto_o you_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v yourself_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n but_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britannieâ—_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o your_o live_n and_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o pattern_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o also_o to_o live_v a_o right_n and_o execute_v their_o officies_n both_o in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o integrite_v of_o lif_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n give_v the_o xx_o of_o august_n the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n tiberius_n the_o xviij_o year_n after_o his_o consuship_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o mellitus_n the_o abbot_n go_v to_o britanny_n the._n 30._o chap._n after_o the_o say_a legate_n be_v go_v and_o be_v now_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o britamny_n the_o holy_a father_n gregorius_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o worthy_a memory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o open_o declare_v how_o earnest_o he_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o our_o
country_n write_v thus_o unto_o his_o dear_a belove_a son_n mellitus_n abbot_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o you_o and_o the_o company_n which_o be_v with_o you_o we_o be_v in_o dought_n what_o become_v of_o you_o for_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v nothing_o how_o you_o speed_v in_o yow_a journey_n when_o then_o god_n shall_v bring_v you_o unto_o our_o reverend_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n tell_v he_o what_o i_o have_v of_o long_a time_n devise_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o english_a man_n relic_n that_o be_v to_o with_o that_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v break_v that_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o same_o temple_n altar_n build_v relic_n place_v for_o if_o the_o say_a church_n be_v well_o make_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n in_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o while_o the_o people_n do_v not_o see_v their_o temple_n spoil_v they_o may_v forsake_v their_o error_n be_v move_v the_o more_o oft_o to_o haunt_v their_o wont_a place_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v ox_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o slaughter_n now_o but_o change_v to_o a_o better_a purpose_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v permit_v they_o that_o in_o the_o dedication_n day_n or_o other_o solemn_a day_n of_o martyr_n they_o make_v they_o bower_n about_o their_o church_n and_o feast_v together_o after_o a_o good_a religious_a sort_n kill_v their_o ox_n now_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o charite_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o while_o sum_v outward_a comfort_n be_v reserve_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v the_o rather_o to_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o impossible_a from_o man_n be_v so_o root_v in_o evell_a custom_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o their_o abuse_n upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o that_o labour_v to_o climb_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n he_o go_v upward_o by_o step_n and_o pase_n not_o by_o leap_v so_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n our_o lord_n be_v well_o know_v but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o still_o in_o offer_v up_o of_o beast_n unto_o he_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o alter_v their_o intent_n they_o shall_v leave_v sum_n and_o also_o keep_v sum_n of_o their_o old_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v before_o they_o shall_v now_o offer_v still_o but_o yet_o in_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v expedient_a you_o declare_v unto_o our_o say_a brother_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v there_o may_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o each_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v god_n keep_v you_o in_o health_n dear_o belove_v son_n in_o christ._n give_v the_o xv_o day_n of_o june_n the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauricius_n tiberius_n emperor_n and_o the_o xvij_o year_n after_o his_o consulship_n indictione_n quarta_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o augustine_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n the._n 31._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n he_o send_v augustine_n a_o epistle_n touch_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v know_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_v augustine_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o pride_n of_o mind_n therefore_o i_o know_v say_v he_o dear_a brother_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v by_o thou_o great_a miracle_n among_o the_o people_n which_o by_o thou_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n both_o thou_o ioye_v with_o fear_n and_o fear_v with_o joy_n thou_o have_v to_o joy_n for_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a miracle_n the_o englishman_n soul_n be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n thou_o have_v to_o fear_v least_o through_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o thy_o weak_a mind_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o presumption_n fall_v as_o far_o inward_o by_o vain_a glory_n as_o thou_o be_v by_o outward_a praise_n puff_v up_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o disciple_n return_v with_o joy_n from_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o their_o heavenly_a master_n 10._o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n the_o very_a devil_n be_v obedient_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o rejoice_v tereat_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v fasten_v their_o mind_n upon_o a_o private_a and_o temporal_a joy_n when_o they_o joy_v of_o their_o miracle_n but_o christ_n call_v they_o back_o from_o private_a joy_n unto_o common_a and_o from_o temporal_a to_o eternal_a when_o he_o say_v joy_n for_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o not_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n do_v miracle_n but_o yet_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o why_o they_z which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o joy_n in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o all_o other_o good_a shall_v have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v joy_n without_o end_n this_o therefore_o remain_v dear_a belove_a brother_n that_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o work_v outward_o thou_o exact_o ever_o discuss_v thyself_o inward_o and_o thourou_o understand_v both_o thyself_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o plenty_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o country_n for_o who_o sake_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o convert_v thou_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o haste_v at_o any_o time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n offend_v god_n have_v that_o ever_o in_o thy_o remembrance_n that_o the_o oft_o think_v upon_o thy_o sin_n may_v press_v down_o the_o mount_a pride_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o grace_v thou_o either_o haste_n or_o shall_v receive_v to_o work_v miracle_n think_v it_o give_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o salvation_n thou_o be_v ordain_v how_o saint_n gregory_n send_v letter_n and_o present_n to_o king_n ethelberte_n the_o 32._o chapter_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n gregory_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n send_v unto_o king_n ethelberte_n a_o letter_n with_o rich_a present_n of_o diverse_a sort_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n temporal_a honour_n which_o through_o his_o help_n be_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v this_o unto_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o most_o worthy_a son_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o english_a gregory_n bishop_n man_n god_n almighty_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v call_v good_a man_n to_o the_o governaunce_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o all_o such_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o governaunce_n which_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a over_o who_o you_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n employ_v upon_o you_o the_o like_a benefit_n of_o grace_n may_v by_o your_o mean_n be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o your_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o o_o noble_a son_n labour_n diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v with_o speed_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o your_o subject_n have_v a_o good_a zele_n to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v possible_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n overthrow_n their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o people_n with_o example_n of_o your_o own_o integrite_n with_o word_n of_o exhortation_n fear_n fair_a speech_n and_o well_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o knowledge_n and_o name_n you_o make_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o earth_n
he_z also_o shall_v make_v your_o memory_n the_o more_o famous_a unto_o your_o posterite_n who_o honour_n you_o seek_v and_o maintain_v among_o your_o people_n for_o so_o constantinus_n be_v sometime_o a_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o wicked_a worship_v of_o idol_n bring_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o obeisance_n of_o god_n almighty_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o high_a renown_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o in_o glory_n excel_v all_o his_o ancestor_n how_o much_o also_o he_o pass_v they_o in_o well_o do_v wherefore_o let_v your_o highness_n also_o seek_v now_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o country_n subject_v to_o your_o dominion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o you_o may_v pass_v in_o honourable_a fame_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o your_o nation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n in_o your_o subject_n you_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n before_o the_o dreadful_a bench_n of_o god_n justice_n our_o right_a reverend_a brother_n augustine_n bishop_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o rule_n of_o religion_n have_v good_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v advertise_v you_o to_o do_v glad_o hear_v it_o devout_o do_v it_o diligent_o remember_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o god_n behalf_n god_n also_o shall_v the_o soon_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o you_o if_o otherwise_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o refuse_v to_o geve_v ear_n and_o heed_n to_o his_o word_n how_o can_v god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o you_o despise_v to_o hear_v speak_v to_o you_o from_o god_n wherefore_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n join_v yow_a self_n with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o god_n business_n with_o all_o such_o authorite_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kyngdom_n who_o faith_n you_o in_o your_o kyngdom_n cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v we_o will_v also_o yower_v highness_n to_o know_v that_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v onward_o and_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v many_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n change_n of_o the_o air_n terrible_a sight_n from_o heaven_n tempest_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o shall_v not_o yet_o fall_v in_o ov_a day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v any_o of_o these_o to_o happen_v in_o your_o land_n let_v not_o yow_a mind_n be_v dismay_v therewith_o for_o therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v sign_n send_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o tender_v the_o health_n of_o ower_n soul_n live_v ever_o in_o dowte_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n ready_o prepare_v by_o good_a work_n for_o the_o come_n of_o criste_n our_o judge_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v in_o few_o word_n right_o honourable_a son_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o shall_v hear_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o kyngdom_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o speak_v how_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v conceive_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o country_n i_o have_v send_v you_o small_a present_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o seem_v small_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v accept_v they_o as_o hallow_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o mighty_a god_n make_v perfect_v in_o you_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o send_v you_o both_o long_a life_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o end_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v yow_a highness_n in_o save_v my_o dear_a son_n datum_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o augustine_n repair_v the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o build_v the_o abby_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the._n 32._o chap._n avgustine_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n see_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o king_n city_n as_o be_v above_o say_v through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n he_o recover_v there_o a_o church_n which_o be_v there_o of_o owld_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v christianes_n caunterbury_n and_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o make_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o far_o eastward_o from_o the_o city_n he_o build_v a_o yet_o monastery_n in_o the_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o sundry_a gift_n in_o which_o both_o the_o body_n of_o augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v inter_v which_o church_n yet_o not_o augustine_n himself_o but_o laurentius_n his_o successor_n do_v consecrat_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v one_o petrus_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v legate_n unto_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o creak_n call_v amflete_n and_o burn_v after_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o ower_n lord_n intend_v to_o have_v it_o know_v how_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o every_o night_n there_o appear_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v bury_v which_o when_o the_o neighbour_n about_o have_v espy_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v out_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v remove_v his_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o honorablye_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bulleyne_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o church_n convenient_a sore_n so_o worthy_a a_o person_n how_o edilfrith_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n waste_v britanny_n and_o conquer_v the_o scot_n the._n 33._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n edilfrith_n a_o man_n very_o valiant_a and_o much_o desirous_a of_o renown_n be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n one_o that_o more_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o brytanny_n then_o any_o of_o the_o english_a prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o iraelite_n save_v only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v void_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n religion_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o coronel_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n do_v conquer_v more_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n either_o make_v they_o tributary_n either_o dreve_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o plant_v the_o englsh_a in_o their_o place_n than_o do_v this_o edilfrith_n to_o who_o that_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n benjamin_n his_o blessing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n benjamin_n like_o a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v eat_v his_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n whereby_o edanaden_fw-ge king_n of_o skottes_n much_o grudge_a to_o see_v he_o go_v forward_o after_o this_o sort_n assemble_v a_o main_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n against_o he_o but_o the_o say_v edelfrith_n encounter_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o a_o few_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n and_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o degsastone_n disconfit_v his_o great_a army_n in_o which_o field_n theobald_n brother_n to_o edilfrith_n be_v slay_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_a this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 603._o and_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o last_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o present_a never_o be_v there_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o dare_v meet_v the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o life_n learning_n and_o death_n of_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n the._n 1._o chapter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o 605._o the_o holly_n pope_n gregory_n when_o he_o have_v most_o
in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n he_o die_v the._n 26._o of_o maye_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n elbert_n how_o laurence_n with_o his_o other_o bysshop_n warn_v the_o scot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o special_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o celebrate_v the_o ester_n and_o how_o mellite_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n the._n 4._o chap._n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n laurence_n succeed_v in_o the_o bysshoprik_n caunterbury_n who_o s._n austin_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v have_v ordain_v thereto_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n rude_a as_o yet_o and_o late_o convert_v may_v begin_v to_o waver_v and_o fall_v if_o hit_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n never_o so_o little_a while_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o prince_n of_o thappostle_n s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n consecrate_a clement_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v his_o healper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o laurence_n be_v now_o archebisshop_n see_v how_o ioyle_o the_o fundation_n of_o this_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v which_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o lay_v and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lyfte_v up_o the_o same_o to_o their_o perfayte_n highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o continual_a example_n of_o devoute_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o true_o he_o hoful_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o new_a church_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v of_o englishemen_n but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o scot_n too_o who_o harbour_v in_o ireland_n the_o next_o isle_n to_o britanny_n for_o the_o which_o people_n also_o he_o labour_v as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o forename_a country_n to_o be_v scarce_o ecclesiastical_a and_o well_o order_v in_o many_o point_n like_o as_o be_v the_o briton_n at_o that_o time_n in_o britanny_n special_o because_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o solennitie_n of_o ester_n in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thowght_fw-mi that_o they_o must_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n rresurection_n from_o the._n 4._o moan_n to_o the._n 20._o he_o christian_a i_o say_v with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n write_v unto_o they_o a_o exhort_v epistle_n unitâ—_n beseech_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o societe_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a observation_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a wordle_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v such_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n the_o bysshop_n and_o abbotte_n throwgh_n out_o all_o scotland_n laurence_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bysshop_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n great_v when_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a according_a to_o thaccustomable_a manner_n thereof_o to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wordle_n direct_v and_o send_v we_o unto_o these_o west_n quarter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o to_o hethen_a man_n it_o happen_v we_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v britanny_n where_o think_v that_o all_o that_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o custom_a way_n of_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n we_o honour_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o well_o the_o briton_n as_o the_o scot_n but_o after_o we_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o briton_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o we_o yet_o judge_v the_o scot_n for_o better_a man_n marry_o now_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o this_o before_o mention_a island_n and_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o abbot_n columban_n of_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o be_v &_o ce_fw-fr this_o laurence_n with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n send_v also_o letter_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o degree_n to_o the_o briton_n priest_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o hoful_o sowght_fw-mi and_z earnest_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strenghthen_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o how_o much_o he_o have_v avail_v therein_o these_o present_a day_n do_v now_o well_o declare_v about_o this_o time_n come_v mellite_fw-la bysshop_n of_o london_n to_o rome_n etc._n there_o to_o commune_v and_o counsel_v with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o the_o english_a church_n and_o when_o as_o this_o right_n reverend_a pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o appoint_v some_o order_n as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o quiet_a state_n mellite_fw-la himself_o sit_v amongst_o they_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o focas_n the_o emperor_n the_o 13._o indiction_n and_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v regular_o decree_v the_o re_fw-mi he_o also_o subscribe_v thereunto_o may_v confirm_v they_o with_o his_o authorite_n and_o return_v to_o britanny_n may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o also_o beside_o these_o rule_n certain_a epistle_n which_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dere_o belove_a in_o christ_n archebishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o king_n elbert_n and_o all_o the_o english_a man_n this_o be_v the_o same_o boniface_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n who_o by_o earnest_a suit_n obtain_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n focas_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o temple_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a name_n pantheon_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o god_n out_o of_o which_o temple_n this_o boniface_n cast_v forth_o all_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v hit_v clean_o rotunda_fw-la make_v a_o church_n thereof_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o thence_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saintes_n may_v have_v there_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n how_o when_o the_o king_n elbert_n and_o sabareth_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n bring_v up_o again_o idolatry_n whereupon_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v out_o of_o britanny_n the._n 5._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o 613._o which_o be_v the_o 21._o after_o that_o bishop_n austen_n and_o his_o company_n be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o preach_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o temporal_a reign_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o 56._o year_n enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o reyn_v our_o all_o the_o south_n province_n hampshere_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o north_n by_o the_o flood_n humber_n and_o the_o border_n adjoin_v thereto_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o english_n king_n was_z elli_z king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o they_o call_v cewlin_n the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n cambridgshere_n after_o he_o the_o four_o be_v redualt_n king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a who_o while_n king_n elbert_n yet_o live_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o his_o country_n and_o royalme_n under_o he_o the_o fyve_v be_v edwine_n king_n of_o northumberland_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o fludd_n humber_n this_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n they_o all_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o britanny_n reign_v both_o over_o the_o english_a man_n and_o briton_n to_o except_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o english_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o briton_n island_n call_v mevanie_n which_o lie_v betwex_n ireland_n and_o britanny_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n king_n also_o of_o northumberland_n a_o most_o christian_a prince_n who_o dominion_n be_v as_o large_a the_o seven_o
and_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o baptize_v layeng_v therefore_o deep_a foundation_n about_o this_o his_o first_o oratory_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v there_o a_o fair_a church_n four_o square_n but_o before_o the_o wall_n thereof_o come_v to_o his_o just_a highness_n the_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o cruel_a death_n and_o leave_v that_o royal_a work_n to_o be_v endyd_v and_o parfyte_v by_o king_n oswald_n his_o successor_n now_o pauline_n from_o that_o time_n 6._o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n through_o out_o all_o that_o province_n and_o they_o beleave_v he_o and_o be_v christen_v who_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a amongst_o who_o be_v offride_n and_o eadfride_n king_n edwyne_n son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o banishement_n by_o dame_n quenburge_n daughter_n to_o cearle_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n after_o who_o his_o other_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n edelburge_n be_v baptize_v as_o his_o son_n edilhune_n his_o daughter_n edilfride_n and_o a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n call_v buskfrea_n of_o which_o the_o ij_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o tender_a youth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n iffy_n also_o offride_n his_o son_n be_v christen_v too_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o diverse_a honourable_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v then_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o holy_a baptism_n so_o great_a amongst_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o bishop_n pauline_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o the_o court_n or_o princess_n palacie_n at_o adregin_v he_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o 36._o day_n only_o occupy_v in_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n his_o faith_n and_o afterward_o baptise_v they_o in_o each_o of_o the_o which_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o from_o morning_n to_o even_v but_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o flock_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o village_n theraboute_a who_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inform_v and_o teach_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n elene_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o never_a water_n which_o he_o can_v convenient_o use_v for_o baptim_o this_o town_n adregin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o aftercommer_n wax_v rude_a and_o desert_n and_o a_o other_o be_v build_v up_o for_o hit_v in_o a_o place_n call_v melwyn_n and_o this_o much_o do_v bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o northunâ—erland_n bernicians_n province_n but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o yorkeshere_v deire_n where_o he_o lie_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n suale_n which_o ren_v fast_o by_o a_o village_n adjoin_v to_o cataracte_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v build_v oratory_n founte_n or_o place_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o new_a begin_v and_o late_o found_v church_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o buylte_n a_o great_a church_n in_o the_o coast_n and_o champyon_n call_v dâ—wne_v where_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o palace_n which_o church_n the_o painim_n that_o slay_v king_n edwine_n bâ—rned_v afterward_o with_o the_o whole_a village_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o palace_n the_o king_n ever_o after_o make_v their_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o country_n call_v loide_v stone_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v church_n escape_v the_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a abbot_n and_o priest_n trunwulfe_n stand_v in_o the_o wood_n elmete_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the._n 15._o chap._n now_o have_v king_n edwine_n by_o common_a report_n such_o a_o zele_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o perswadid_v carpwald_n king_n redwalds_n son_n and_o king_n of_o the_o est_fw-fr english_n to_o leaâ—â—_n of_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o come_v with_o his_o whole_a royalme_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o his_o father_n king_n redwald_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v in_o kent_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a for_o return_v home_o again_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o certain_a other_o perverse_a doctor_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a deprave_a from_o the_o sincerite_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n to_o serve_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o false_a god_n to_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o in_o one_o temple_n he_o have_v erectyd_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o little_a altar_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n and_o dyvel_n the_o which_o temple_n aldwolfe_n king_n of_o that_o province_n after_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o ourâ—age_n say_v that_o it_o dure_v so_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o see_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o childhood_n true_o this_o before_o name_v king_n redwald_n be_v a_o noble_a prince_n of_o birth_n althowgh_a vile_a and_o base_a in_o his_o act_n and_o deade_v for_o he_o be_v king_n tityl_n son_n who_o father_n name_n be_v woffa_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n be_v call_v woffinge_n but_o king_n carpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v christen_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o gentile_a and_o paynim_n name_v richbert_n and_o from_o that_o time_n 3._o year_n after_o the_o province_n live_v in_o gentâ—lite_a falling_n from_o christian_a religion_n untyll_o at_o the_o last_o sibert_n king_n carpwalds_n brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n learn_v and_o most_o christian._n who_o while_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o alyve_a lyve_v banish_v in_o france_n be_v christen_v there_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o his_o royalme_a partakener_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o who_o good_a endeavour_n herein_o bishop_n felix_n do_v most_o earnest_o favour_n and_o with_o great_a praise_n apply_v himself_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o come_v from_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v holy_a order_n into_o britanny_n to_o honorius_n tharchbishop_n and_o have_v open_v this_o his_o desire_n and_o godly_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o archebishopp_n glad_o give_v he_o licence_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o prithee_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o foresay_a este_n english_a where_o certes_o his_o zele_n and_o virtuous_a desire_n prove_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o holy_a husband_n man_n and_o happy_a tiller_n of_o the_o spiritual_a field_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o people_n that_o beleave_v he_o for_o he_o browght_fw-mi all_o that_o province_n be_v now_o delyver_v by_o his_o help_v from_o their_o long_a iniquite_n and_o unhappiness_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_n of_o perpetual_a bâ—isse_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o good_a abodement_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v felix_n and_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sound_v happy_a dummocke_n he_o be_v byshopp_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o dummocke_n afterward_o where_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o year_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o province_n he_o endyd_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n how_o pawlyne_n preched_a in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v the._n 16._o chap._n but_o byshopp_n pawlyne_n continue_v still_o shere_v and_o at_o this_o time_n preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o towards_o the_o south_n bank_n of_o humber_n bend_v even_o unto_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n civitatis_fw-la withal_o his_o howseholde_n in_o the_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o well_n wrowght_fw-mi church_n of_o stone_n the_o rouffe_n whereof_o either_o for_o long_a lack_n of_o reparation_n or_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n thereof_o stand_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o yearly_a some_o or_o other_o miracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v show_v there_o to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_v of_o
that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n than_o the_o other_o which_o remain_v a_o live_a and_o be_v yet_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o archebishops_n room_n which_o be_v now_o decease_a that_o it_o may_v not_o to_o be_v needful_a always_o to_o travail_v and_o toil_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o appoint_v of_o a_o archebishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n i_o think_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o our_o history_n to_o honorius_n our_o dere_o belove_a brother_n caunterbury_n honorius_n send_v great_v among_o many_o other_o prerogative_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n vowchesafe_v to_o geave_fw-mi his_o poor_a servant_n this_o do_v he_o also_o bountiful_o grant_v we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberalite_n and_o goodness_n that_o by_o brotherly_a comfort_n and_o frendfull_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a look_v on_o our_o heart_n or_o a_o outward_a behold_v of_o our_o mutual_a visage_n and_o countenance_n we_o represent_v and_o show_v in_o ourselves_o a_o certain_a love_n accord_n and_o unite_v for_o which_o gratiouse_a benefit_n we_o render_v thanks_n incessant_o unto_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o beseech_v he_o in_o most_o suppliaunte_v wise_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a power_n continual_o that_o you_o may_v earnest_o labour_n always_o in_o preach_v his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o profit_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o step_n of_o your_o head_n and_o master_n bless_v s._n gregory_n that_o christ_n may_v send_v by_o you_o great_a increase_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n already_o win_v and_o convert_v by_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n which_o have_v procee_v of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o bless_a s._n gregory_n may_v in_o more_o ample_a wise_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o prosper_v in_o good_a work_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o parfecte_v charite_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v hereafter_o take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o this_o his_o bless_a voice_n call_v you_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o ioyefulnes_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 24._o and_o again_o o_o my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v appoint_v the_o overseer_n to_o a_o great_a deal_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o thus_o much_o dere_o belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n we_o have_v premise_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o charite_n and_o love_n towards_o you_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v not_o differ_v to_o grant_n you_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v think_v mete_a for_o you_o therefore_o to_o answer_v your_o request_n herein_o look_v what_o authorite_n we_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v grant_v you_o by_o our_o express_a commandment_n in_o letter_n direct_v to_o our_o dear_a son_n edwine_n your_o king_n we_o will_v you_o keape_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o when_o one_o of_o yowe_o be_v depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o other_o which_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v shall_v assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o depart_a archebisshop_n roam_v and_o dignity_n and_o for_o the_o better_a do_v and_o order_v hereof_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o each_o of_o you_o a_o palle_v that_o by_o the_o authorite_n of_o this_o our_o commandment_n your_o orderly_a and_o due_a institution_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o to_o condescend_v and_o grant_v this_o much_o unto_o you_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o long_a journey_n and_o â—ediouse_a travail_v by_o see_v and_o land_n from_o britanny_n to_o rome_n that_o no_o hindrance_n may_v happen_v hereafter_o to_o your_o church_n by_o any_o pretence_a occasion_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v far_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n almighty_a god_n keape_v you_o in_o good_a health_n most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n geaven_v the_o xj_o of_o â—une_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gratiouse_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n heraclius_n emperor_n also_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a cesar_n heraclius_n the_o son_n the_o 7._o indiction_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o how_o first_o this_o pope_n honorius_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elect_a bishop_n john_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o keap_v of_o ester_n and_o against_o pelagius_n heresy_n the_o 19_o chap._n this_o pope_n honorius_n send_v letter_n also_o unto_o the_o scot_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n as_o i_o have_v before_o specify_v diligent_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v or_o think_v their_o own_o small_a number_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o ancient_a either_o new_o convert_v which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n any_o where_n through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o celebrate_v any_o other_o easter_n then_o after_o the_o coâ—_n account_v of_o ester_n and_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a decree_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n in_o the_o wordle_n which_o have_v upon_o that_o matter_n sit_v in_o synod_n and_o conclude_v a_o certain_a order_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o who_o alâ—o_o for_o theâ—_n mend_v of_o the_o same_o error_n john_n severinus_n successor_n who_o next_o succeed_v honorius_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o elect_v and_o nominate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v letter_n of_o great_a authorite_n and_o full_a of_o good_a learning_n plain_o prove_v in_o they_o that_o the_o ester_n sondaye_n must_v be_v count_v and_o observe_v from_o the._n 15._o moon_n unto_o the._n 21._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o moreover_o he_o warn_v they_o in_o thesame_a epistle_n to_o avoid_v and_o escheve_fw-mi pelagius_n heresy_n which_o he_o understode_v do_v begin_v to_o rise_v and_o springe_n again_o amongst_o they_o the_o begin_v of_o which_o epistle_n be_v thus_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a prelate_n thomian_n columban_n chroman_n diman_n and_o bathan_n bishop_n chroman_n herman_n lawstran_n stellan_n and_o segian_a priest_n to_o saran_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n or_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n hilary_n archeprieste_n and_o keap_a of_o the_o vacant_a sea_n apostolic_a john_n deacon_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o thesame_a holy_a see_v primicerâ—_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o keap_a of_o that_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o john_n also_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o counsellor_n of_o that_o same_o see_v etc._n etc._n your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o holy_a pope_n severine_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o happy_a and_o long_a memory_n have_v have_v as_o yet_o no_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o require_v because_o the_o pope_n holiness_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o your_o letter_n be_v browght_fw-mi hither_o which_o we_o have_v now_o openyd_v in_o this_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o question_n mowght_fw-mi have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v undiscussyd_v amongst_o yowe_o in_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v read_v and_o perceave_v that_o certain_a of_o your_o province_n labowr_v against_o the_o right_a faith_n do_v go_v abowte_n to_o renew_v a_o old_a heresy_n refuse_v very_o ignorant_o our_o ester_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v our_o true_a pascall_n lamb_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v thesame_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the._n 14._o moon_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o rise_v in_o scotlande_n and_o also_o that_o not_o all_o the_o country_n but_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o be_v infect_v therewith_o now_o when_o these_o before_o mention_v prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v show_v the_o customable_a observation_n of_o ester_n thus_o in_o thesame_a epistle_n they_o write_v of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o scotland_n we_o understand_v also_o by_o your_o letter_n that_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n heresy_n begin_v now_o to_o springe_n again_o amongst_o you_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v yowe_o utter_o to_o forsake_v
and_o provide_v that_o the_o poison_a infection_n of_o so_o deadly_a a_o heresy_n sink_v no_o far_o into_o your_o mind_n but_o labour_v as_o you_o may_v utter_o to_o forget_v it_o for_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v how_o this_o execrable_a heresy_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v owte_n of_o remembrance_n not_o only_o these_o ij_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a daily_a condemn_v of_o we_o with_o continual_a curse_n and_o all_o they_o excommunicate_v which_o follow_v thesame_a we_o therefore_o exhort_v and_o request_v yowe_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o blow_v up_o amongst_o yowe_o who_o strength_n and_o weapon_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v for_o what_o christian_a heart_n be_v there_o which_o detest_v not_o to_o death_n and_o abhor_v their_o proud_a intent_n and_o wicked_a word_n which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v withowt_n sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o throwghe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v again_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o extreme_a foolishness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v withowt_n sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o neither_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o very_a and_o true_a man_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v withowt_n sin_n for_o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o oryginall_a sin_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o wytnes_n and_o token_n of_o adam_n first_o prevarication_n and_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o althowghe_o they_o live_v without_o actual_a sin_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v browght_fw-mi i_o forth_o in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 50._o how_o after_o king_n eduynes_n death_n bishop_n pawlyne_n return_v to_o kent_n and_o there_o take_v the_o bysshoprike_n of_o rotchester_n the_o 20._o chapter_n when_o king_n edwyne_n have_v most_o triumphant_o reign_v over_o the_o english_a and_o briton_n both_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n in_o some_o of_o which_o as_o abowt_v the_o number_n of_o 6._o year_n he_o have_v himself_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o ever_o look_v for_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n cardwell_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o succour_v thereunto_o of_o penda_n a_o stowght_fw-mi man_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n of_o marshland_n over_o which_o nation_n afterward_o he_o have_v by_o dyvers_a chance_n and_o fortune_n rule_n and_o governance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o xxij_o year_n 633._o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o join_v battle_n and_o enter_v fight_v with_o king_n edwine_n in_o a_o great_a large_a and_o plain_a field_n call_v thereof_o hethfilde_v they_o slay_v he_o there_o at_o the_o last_o the._n 4._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o and_o of_o king_n edwyne_n age_n the._n 47._o year_n who_o whole_a host_n be_v other_o present_o murder_v there_o or_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o the_o which_o war_n one_o of_o king_n edwine_n son_n that_o lusty_a and_o warlike_a young_a prince_n offryde_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o father_n die_v the_o other_o son_n edfryde_v of_o very_o urgent_a necessite_n flee_v unto_o king_n penda_fw-la for_o succour_n of_o who_o afterward_o against_o the_o promise_a faith_n and_o his_o solemn_a oath_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a greavouse_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o foul_a murder_n of_o the_o northumberlande_n especial_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n which_o cause_v this_o persecution_n and_o adversite_a be_v a_o painim_n the_o other_o thowgh_n not_o a_o paynim_n yet_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v they_o be_v any_o heathen_a or_o paynim_fw-la for_o king_n penda_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o marshland_n man_n be_v whole_o geaven_v to_o idolatry_n and_o altogether_o heathen_a and_o unchristened_a but_o king_n cardwell_n althowgh_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v that_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n so_o rude_a and_o owtrageouse_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v either_o woman_n weakness_n or_o child_n innocence_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o greavous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n according_a to_o his_o bestly_a cruelty_n and_o unmercyfull_a tyranny_n waste_v a_o long_a time_n and_o rage_v our_o all_o the_o province_n purpose_v moreover_o with_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o ought_v esteem_v or_o any_o thing_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v so_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o briton_n manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o english_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v with_o heathen_n and_o painim_n king_n edwyne_n head_n be_v bring_v unto_o york_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o church_n he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o successor_n king_n oswald_n finish_v hit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o lay_v in_o s._n gregory_n chapel_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o of_o who_o preacher_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o true_a life_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o northumberlande_n much_o trouble_v with_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n nor_o any_o safety_n can_v befounde_v but_o only_o by_o flight_n bishop_n pauline_n accompany_v the_o good_a queen_n edelburge_n with_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o that_o country_n take_v ship_n and_o return_v again_o to_o kent_n and_o be_v there_o very_o honourable_o receive_v of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n and_o of_o king_n edulbald_n his_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o iorn_v unto_o kent_n be_v bassus_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o king_n edwyne_n chief_a guard_n this_o bishop_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o country_n of_o northumberlande_n eanfride_n king_n edwyne_n daughter_n and_o wulcfrea_n his_o son_n iffy_n also_o offrides_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n edwyne_n which_o ij_o young_a princely_a child_n this_o tender_a mother_n for_o fear_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o king_n dagoberts_n court_n where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o high_a church_n with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o king_n son_n and_o innocent_a babe_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v moreover_o away_o with_o he_o much_o precious_a plate_n of_o king_n edwyne_n amongst_o which_o be_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o reserve_v and_o to_o be_v seem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o caunterbury_n now_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rotchester_n vacant_a at_o this_o time_n for_o romanus_n bishop_n thereof_o send_v from_o the_o archebishop_n justus_n legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n go_v to_o italy_n good_a then_o bishop_n pauline_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o at_o king_n edubaldes_n request_n take_v that_o charge_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v rotchester_n diocese_n until_o at_o his_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o godly_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n that_o he_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o at_o his_o decease_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n of_o rotchester_n his_o palle_v which_o he_o have_v receifrom_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o archebishoprike_n of_o york_n he_o leave_v james_n his_o deacon_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v long_o after_o in_o that_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v take_v many_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n teathe_v and_o win_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o name_n the_o village_n have_v a_o name_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abode_n and_o dwell_v never_o unto_o cataracte_n who_o because_o he_o be_v conninge_v in_o song_n and_o musycke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o quyre_v when_o that_o contrie_n be_v
to_o brittany_n when_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n bride_n meilocheus_n son_n reign_v over_o the_o redshanks_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o do_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o example_n of_o life_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o aforsay_n de_fw-fr isle_n be_v give_v he_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o isle_n be_v not_o great_a but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o five_o family_n by_o estimation_n his_o successor_n keep_v it_o until_o this_o day_n where_o also_o he_o lie_v bury_v die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n about_o xxxij_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v but_o before_o that_o he_o travail_v to_o britain_n he_o make_v a_o famous_a monastery_n in_o ireland_n which_o for_o the_o great_a store_n of_o oak_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n call_v dearmach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fill_v of_o oak_n of_o both_o the_o which_o monastery_n very_o many_o mo_z religious_a house_n be_v afterward_o erect_v by_o his_o scholar_n both_o in_o britain_n and_o also_o in_o ireland_n of_o all_o the_o which_o the_o same_o abbey_n that_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n where_o in_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v be_v the_o head_n house_n this_o isle_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v a_o abbot_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o ought_v after_o a_o strange_a and_o uncustomed_a order_n to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o monk_n the_o report_n be_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o say_n but_o yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o know_v this_o of_o he_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o leave_v successor_n man_n that_o excel_v in_o great_a continence_n in_o pass_v charite_n and_o virtuous_a trade_n of_o religious_a life_n in_o observe_v the_o high_a feast_n of_o easter_n they_o trust_v to_o uncertain_a compass_n and_o no_o marvel_n consyder_v that_o no_o man_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o keep_v thereof_o yet_o they_o diligent_o observe_v all_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o chaste_a conversation_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ghospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n writing_n this_o keep_v of_o easter_n continue_v no_o small_a time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o sixten_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o right_a reverend_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o priest_n egbert_n come_v to_o they_o from_o england_n live_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n in_o exile_n in_o ireland_n be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o singular_a for_o the_o perfett_n life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v many_o year_n together_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v to_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o true_a right_n and_o lawful_a day_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o always_o before_o that_o time_n solemnise_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourtenth_n day_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v but_o on_o the_o same_o day_n though_o in_o a_o other_o week_n than_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o know_v as_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o but_o as_o ignorant_a and_o highuplandysh_a man_n they_o have_v not_o learn_v when_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o now_o be_v name_v sounday_n shall_v come_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o perfect_v charitye_n they_o deserve_v to_o attain_v the_o perfitte_a knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n promise_v say_v 2._o and_o yff_fw-mi you_o be_v off_o a_o other_o mind_n god_n will_v reveile_v that_o also_o unto_o yowe_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aidan_n the_o bishop_n the_o 5._o chap._n from_z this_o isle_n therefore_o and_o from_o this_o covent_n of_o monk_n found_v by_o holy_a columban_n aidan_n be_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o instruct_v england_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n segenius_n abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n bishop_n wherein_o among_o other_o lesson_n of_o live_v he_o leave_v the_o clerk_n a_o most_o wholesome_a example_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continence_n this_o thing_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a after_o worldly_a good_n he_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o present_a vanitees_n his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v foorthwyth_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o meet_v he_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o king_n or_o other_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v to_o travail_v continual_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n never_o on_o horse_n back_o but_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o peradventure_o great_a need_n have_v force_v he_o to_o ride_v and_o in_o his_o travail_n what_o do_v he_o forsooth_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o meet_v scotfree_a or_o poor_a incontinent_a abide_v for_o a_o time_n with_o they_o either_o he_o allure_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v in_o it_o exhort_v they_o eftsoon_o no_o less_o in_o work_n than_o word_n to_o alms_n geve_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n and_o his_o religious_a life_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o slackness_n and_o key_n cold_a devotion_n of_o our_o time_n that_o all_o they_o which_o go_v with_o he_o be_v they_o profess_v into_o religion_n or_o be_v they_o lie_v brother_n laici_fw-la give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n either_o in_o read_v scripture_n or_o in_o learn_v the_o psalter_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o have_v happenned_a which_o yet_o happen_v seldom_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o king_n banquet_n he_o go_v in_o accompany_v with_o one_o or_o two_o clerk_n and_o take_v a_o short_a repast_n he_o make_v speedy_o haste_v to_o read_v with_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o go_v other_o where_o forth_o to_o pray_v every_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o that_o time_n teach_v by_o his_o ensample_n take_v up_o a_o custom_n all_o the_o whole_a year_n through_o fast_o save_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsontyâ—e_a apon_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o continue_v in_o fast_v until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o none_o if_o rich_a man_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o never_o for_o hope_v of_o honour_n or_o fear_v of_o displeasure_n spare_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o sharp_a rebuke_v amend_v they_o if_o any_o guess_n or_o stranger_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o worshipful_a he_o never_o give_v money_n but_o only_o make_v they_o good_a cheer_n as_o for_o such_o gift_n as_o in_o money_n be_v liberal_o give_v he_o by_o rich_a man_n he_o do_v either_o as_o we_o have_v say_v geve_v they_o in_o a_o dole_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o else_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o the_o raunsome_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v wrongful_o sell_v final_o many_o of_o such_o as_o by_o money_n he_o have_v redeem_v he_o make_v after_o his_o scholar_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n the_o report_n be_v that_o when_o king_n oswald_n desire_v first_o to_o have_v a_o prelate_n out_o of_o scotland_n who_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n a_o other_o man_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a stomach_n be_v first_o send_v who_o when_o after_o a_o little_a while_n preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o do_v nothing_o prevail_v ne_o yet_o be_v willing_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v relation_n how_o that_o in_o teach_v he_o can_v do_v the_o
people_n no_o good_a to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v folk_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reclaim_v of_o a_o hard_a capacite_n and_o fierce_a nature_n then_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o say_v begin_v in_o counsel_n to_o treat_v at_o long_o what_o be_v best_a to_o the_o do_v be_v no_o less_o desirous_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o sorry_a that_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o send_v be_v not_o receive_v when_o aidan_n for_o he_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n reply_v against_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v say_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o you_o have_v be_v more_o rigorous_a than_o reason_n will_v with_o that_o unlerned_a audience_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n first_o give_v they_o milk_n of_o mild_a doctrine_n untell_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o nourish_v and_o wean_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o more_o perfect_a mystery_n and_o fulfil_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o assemble_v look_v upon_o aidan_n debate_v diligent_o his_o say_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v those_o unlerned_a paynim_n for_o he_o be_v try_v to_o be_v chief_o garnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o discretion_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n thus_o make_v he_o bishop_n they_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o preach_v who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o time_n even_o as_o before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o discretion_n so_o do_v he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v beautify_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswalde_v wonderful_a religion_n and_o pass_a piete_n the._n 6._o chap._n king_z oswald_z and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n gowernour_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o instruct_v by_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknowen_a to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o conquer_v more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v earthly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n brefe_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britanny_n which_o speak_v four_o diverse_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o briton_n the_o redshankes_n the_o scot_n the_o english_a become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o royal_a majesty_n he_o be_v ever_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v marvellous_a to_o be_v report_v lowly_a to_o all_o gracious_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n the_o report_n be_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n and_o the_o foresay_v bishop_n be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o a_o silver_n dish_n replenish_v with_o princely_a deintee_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o say_v grace_n sudden_o enter_v in_o his_o servant_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o needy_a and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_a of_o poor_a people_n flockinge_v from_o all_o place_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o court_n look_v for_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o and_o by_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o delicate_n which_o be_v set_v before_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dish_n of_o silver_n break_v and_o by_o piecemeal_o part_v among_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v delit_v with_o such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n this_o hand_n be_v never_o consume_v which_o thing_n come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o his_o blessing_n he_o desire_v for_o where_o as_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o residew_n of_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v uncorruptedâ—_n and_o be_v reserve_v in_o a_o silver_n shrine_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o with_o worthy_a honour_n they_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o king_n cyte_n bambrough_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o a_o lady_n sometime_o queen_n call_v bebba_n by_o this_o king_n travail_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o the_o bernicians_n which_o do_v so_o deadly_a hate_n one_o the_o other_o be_v reconcile_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o allegiance_n and_o amity_n like_a as_o they_o be_v one_o people_n this_o king_n oswald_n be_v king_n edwine_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n achas_n side_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v so_o worthy_a a_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n how_o the_o country_n of_o west_n saxon_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o berinus_fw-la preach_v and_o agilbertus_fw-la and_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o successor_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o west_n saxon_n who_o of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v genisse_fw-la receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynigilsus_n hampsher_n berinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n who_o come_v into_o brittany_n by_o pope_n honorius_n appointment_n promise_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o england_n whether_o no_o teacher_n have_v of_o any_o time_n go_v before_o he_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n asterius_n the_o bishop_n of_o go_fw-mi do_v consecrat_fw-mi he_o bishop_n but_o at_o his_o arrival_n into_o britain_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o gevisse_n find_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v very_a paynim_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o travail_v further_o to_o serche_n for_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o and_o thus_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v new_o teach_v the_o faith_n be_v christen_v with_o his_o nation_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o oswald_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o very_a victorious_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v present_a country_n who_o come_v then_o to_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n take_v he_o first_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a font_n for_o his_o godson_n not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a and_o sweet_a provision_n of_o almighty_a god_n after_o this_o solemnity_n both_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o bishop_n the_o city_n of_o dorcinca_n for_o his_o bishopric_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v church_n keshere_v and_o by_o his_o pain_n bring_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o city_n winchester_n many_o year_n after_o when_o head_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o then_n to_o the_o citee_n of_o venta_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n his_o son_n senwalch_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n punish_v who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o lose_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n also_o for_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n his_o true_a wed_a wife_n he_o be_v by_o penda_n assaut_v with_o battle_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n who_o be_v call_v anna_n with_o who_o live_v in_o banishment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o learn_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o king_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o plentiful_a and_o holy_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o when_o senwalch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o province_n a_o certain_a prelate_n name_v agilbertus_fw-la a_o french_a man_n bear_v yet_o have_v make_v long_o abide_v in_o ireland_n because_o he_o read_v there_o the_o scripture_n this_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o serve_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o preach_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n such_o be_v his_o learning_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o
king_n entreat_v he_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o indue_a he_o with_o a_o bishoprik_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o at_o the_o princess_n request_n he_o accept_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o people_n many_o year_n with_o priestly_a authority_n at_o the_o length_n the_o king_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o foren_a language_n that_o agilbertus_fw-la use_v do_v prive_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o language_n name_v wini_n the_o which_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o venta_n which_o the_o saxon_n call_v vintancester_n winchester_n wherefore_o agilbertus_fw-la be_v high_o displease_v because_o the_o king_n do_v this_o without_o his_o counsel_n return_v again_o into_o france_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o cite_v of_o paris_n there_o he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o very_o age_a but_o not_o many_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o britamny_n wini_n also_o be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o marsh_n call_v vulfhere_o and_o of_o he_o he_o buy_v with_o money_n the_o see_v of_o the_o cite_v of_o london_n and_o continue_v there_o bishopto_fw-la the_o end_n of_o his_o lif_n whereby_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n lack_v no_o small_a time_n a_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n the_o foresaid_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v very_o often_o disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o spoil_n which_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o sustain_v by_o his_o enemy_n call_v at_o last_o to_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v wicked_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n understand_v withal_o that_o by_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o want_v also_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o agilbert_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o resume_v again_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v with_o all_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v but_o agilbert_n excuse_v himself_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a repair_n thither_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o abide_v at_o his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o diocese_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v somewhat_o help_v he_o who_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v he_o he_o send_v thither_o in_o his_o stead_n a_o certain_a priest_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o name_n his_o own_o nephew_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n affirm_v that_o he_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n who_o entreat_v also_o theodore_n then_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la shall_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n in_o which_o function_n he_o live_v and_o labour_v many_o year_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o that_o province_n appoint_v so_o by_o a_o synodall_n decree_n how_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n give_v commandment_n to_o destroy_v ydoll_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n eeartongath_o and_o also_o of_o his_o kynse_n woman_n edelburg_n virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the._n 8._o chap._n in_o the_o 640._o 640._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n eadbaldus_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n leave_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o son_n earconbert_n earconbert_n do_v prosperous_o reign_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o certain_a month_n this_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n england_n who_o of_o his_o princely_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o this_o his_o authority_n may_v not_o light_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o man_n he_o appoint_v mete_v and_o convenient_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o eartongath_o this_o princess_n daughter_n as_o a_o worthy_a child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o great_a virtue_n she_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n all_o day_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n by_o a_o honourable_a abbess_n call_v fara_fw-mi in_o a_o place_n name_v brige_n for_o in_o those_o day_n when_o many_o monastery_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v in_o england_n many_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o love_n of_o religious_a life_n to_o go_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o france_n send_v also_o their_o daughter_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o marry_v into_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n monanastery_n especial_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n and_o in_o cale_n and_o also_o andilegum_fw-la among_o who_o be_v sedrido_n daughter_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_n of_o which_o king_n anna_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o and_o edelburg_n the_o say_a king_n natural_a daughter_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o alien_n be_v yet_o both_o make_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o brige_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o worthy_a virtue_n this_o king_n elder_a daughter_n sexburg_n wife_n to_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v eartongath_fw-mi and_o of_o she_o we_o will_v now_o treat_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o tell_v of_o many_o virtuous_a dede_n and_o miraculous_a sign_n wrought_v by_o this_o holv_n virgin_n we_o only_o will_v be_v content_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o short_o of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o her_o call_n to_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n she_o begin_v to_o visit_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o celles_fw-fr of_o the_o sick_a especial_o of_o such_o her_o sister_n as_o either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v most_o notable_a unto_o who_o prayer_n low_o commend_v herself_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v according_a as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o revelation_n the_o revelation_n as_o she_o report_v be_v such_o she_o say_v she_o have_v seen_v a_o company_n of_o man_n apparel_v in_o white_a enter_v into_o the_o same_o monasterye_n of_o who_o ask_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o or_o what_o they_o will_v there_o it_o be_v answer_v she_o that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v with_o they_o that_o golden_a coin_n which_o come_v from_o kent_n to_o that_o place_n and_o on_o the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o son_n begin_v to_o rise_v she_o pass_v over_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n go_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v above_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o other_o house_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v even_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o noise_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o monastery_n whereupon_o upon_o they_o by_o and_o by_o go_v forth_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v melody_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excead_v great_a light_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lead_v and_o conduct_v that_o holy_a soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o report_v of_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o very_a night_n in_o the_o self_n same_o monastery_n but_o we_o pass_v to_o other_o miracle_n do_v leave_v these_o to_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o this_o monastery_n to_o report_v the_o honourable_a body_n of_o christ_n virgin_n and_o spouse_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n that_o first_o bless_a martyr_n and_o it_o be_v think_v good_a three_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n 11._o that_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o grave_n be_v cover_v shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o reere_v up_o high_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o so_o pleasant_a a_o smell_n eremite_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o stand_v by_o there_o seem_v as_o though_o there_o be_v storehouse_n and_o cellar_n of_o balm_n natural_a open_v yea_o furthermore_o edelburg_n aunt_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o this_o eartongath_fw-mi of_o
his_o own_o son_n alcfride_n do_v likewise_o rebel_n and_o resist_v he_o last_o of_o all_o adilwalde_a his_o nephew_n son_n to_o oswald_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o oswin_n reign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the._n 644._o 644._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o owr_a lord_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n pauline_n sometime_o bishope_o of_o york_n but_o then_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n go_v to_o god_n the_o twenty_o day_n of_o october_n he_o be_v bishop_n 19_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n andrew_n which_o king_n edilbert_n build_v up_o even_o from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o same_o cytee_fw-mi of_o rochester_n in_o who_o place_n the_o archebishop_n honorius_n advance_v thamar_n a_o kentish_a man_n a_o man_n comparable_a to_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n both_o in_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o learning_n oswin_n at_o the_o beginny_v of_o his_o reign_n have_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a name_v oswius_n who_o descend_v of_o king_n edwine_v blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o osrike_v of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o a_o marvellous_a devoute_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o seven_o year_n together_o rule_v the_o province_n of_o the_o shere_v deirans_n in_o most_o plenty_n of_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o oswin_n who_o govern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o northumberland_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n of_o the_o bernicians_n 1._o can_v not_o long_o live_v peasible_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o forge_v and_o increase_a cause_n of_o debate_n murder_v he_o at_o length_n most_o cruel_o for_o upon_o these_o variaunce_n a_o army_n be_v on_o both_o part_n assemble_v oswius_n sing_v himself_o to_o weak_a to_o ioygne_v battle_n with_o oswin_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o break_v of_o war_n at_o that_o time_n and_o refrain_v until_o better_a occasion_n serve_v therefore_o he_o discharge_v the_o army_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o command_v every_o man_n to_o return_v home_o again_o the_o field_n where_o they_o meet_v be_v call_v wilfare_n down_o and_o stand_v almost_o ten_o mile_n from_o the_o village_n of_o cataracton_n towards_o the_o west_n oswius_n convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o only_a one_o that_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a soldier_n name_v condher_n to_o one_o hunwald_n a_o earl_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o very_a friend_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o be_v by_o the_o same_o earl_n betray_v with_o his_o foresaid_a soldier_n unto_o oswin_n by_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n edelwin_n he_o slay_v he_o most_o cruel_o and_o traitorous_o this_o be_v do_v the_o xx_o of_o august_n in_o the_o ninthe_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v ingethlâ—ng_v where_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o heinous_a act_n dead_a there_o be_v afterward_o a_o monastery_n build_v in_o the_o which_o daily_a prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o both_o the_o king_n soul_n as_o well_o the_o murderer_n as_o the_o party_n murder_v king_n oswius_n be_v of_o countenance_n beautiful_a oswius_n of_o stature_n high_a in_o talk_n courtyous_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o point_n civil_a and_o amiable_a no_o less_o honourable_a and_o bounttfull_a to_o the_o noble_a then_o free_a and_o liberal_a to_o person_n of_o low_a degree_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o for_o his_o outward_a personage_n inward_a hart_n and_o princely_a port_n he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o countries_n frequent_v his_o court_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o service_n among_o other_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o princely_a qualite_n his_o humility_n and_o pass_a lowliness_n excel_v whereof_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o recite_v one_o most_o worthy_a example_n he_o have_v give_v to_o bishop_n aidan_n a_o very_a fair_a and_o proper_a gelding_n which_o that_o virtuous_a bishop_n man_n though_o he_o use_v most_o to_o travail_v on_o foot_n may_v use_v to_o pass_v over_o water_n and_o ditch_n or_o when_o any_o other_o necessite_n constrain_v it_o fortune_v short_o after_o a_o certain_a poor_a weak_a man_n meet_v the_o bishop_n ride_v on_o his_o gelding_n and_o crave_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pass_v pitefull_a man_n and_o a_o very_a father_n to_o needy_a person_n light_v of_o and_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n the_o gelding_n gorgeous_o trap_v as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n hear_v after_o hereof_o talk_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o palace_n to_o dinner_n and_o say_v what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o geve_v away_o to_o the_o beggar_n that_o fair_a gelding_n which_o we_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o use_n have_v we_o no_o other_o horse_n of_o less_o price_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o reward_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o you_o must_v geave_fw-mi away_o that_o princely_a horse_n which_o we_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o ride_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v why_o talk_v your_o grace_n thus_o follow_v be_v that_o brood_n of_o the_o mare_n derer_n in_o your_o sight_n than_o that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v say_v they_o enter_v for_o to_o dine_v the_o bishop_n take_v his_o place_n appoint_v but_o the_o knge_n come_v then_o from_o hunt_v will_v stand_v a_o while_n by_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o where_o stand_v and_o muse_v with_o himself_o upon_o the_o word_n king_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o sudden_o put_v of_o his_o sword_n geve_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o come_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o nor_o measure_v any_o more_o hereafter_o what_o or_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v bestow_v of_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a at_o which_o sight_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o aston_v arise_v sudden_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v quick_o be_v please_v if_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o fit_a down_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o heavynesse_n afterward_o the_o king_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n request_v merry_a the_o bishop_n contrary_a wise_n begin_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sorry_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o tear_n trickle_v down_o by_o his_o cheek_n of_o who_o when_o his_o chapleyne_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n understand_v not_o have_v demand_v why_o he_o weep_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o for_o never_o before_o this_o time_n have_v i_o seen_v a_o humble_a king_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n short_o after_o the_o bishop_n dreadful_a abodement_n be_v fullfil_v with_o the_o king_n cruel_a death_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v bishop_n aidan_n himself_o also_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n even_o on_o the_o twelfthe_o day_n after_o the_o king_n who_o he_o so_o much_o love_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o 30._o day_n of_o august_n how_o that_o bishop_n aidan_n both_o tell_v the_o shippeman_n of_o a_o storm_n that_o be_v to_o comeâ—_n and_o also_o give_v they_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o they_o do_v cease_v it_o the._n 15._o chapter_n how_o worthy_a a_o man_n this_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v god_n the_o high_a and_o secret_a judge_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n three_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a present_o to_o recite_v for_o remembraunce_n sake_n a_o certain_a priest_n call_v vtta_n â—_o man_n of_o great_a gravitye_n and_o truth_n and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o qualite_n be_v much_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o man_n of_o honour_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o fetch_v eanflede_n king_n edwine_v daughter_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n oswin_n appoint_v so_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o mind_v to_o travail_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o to_o return_v with_o the_o young_a lady_n by_o water_n he_o go_v to_o bishop_n aidan_n beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o prosper_v
the_o porch_n of_o his_o church_n untell_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perone_n which_o be_v solemn_o do_v within_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o porch_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n it_o be_v find_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v but_o that_o hour_n depart_v four_o year_n after_o a_o little_a chapel_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o body_n shall_v more_o honourable_o betoumed_a be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v transpose_v thither_o it_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o any_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o merit_n have_v much_o be_v renown_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n we_o have_v brefe_o touch_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clere_o understande_v of_o what_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n this_o man_n be_v all_o which_o thing_n and_o of_o other_o his_o virtuous_a companion_n in_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n he_o that_o read_v shall_v find_v more_o ample_a mention_v make_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n deusdedit_v succeed_v and_o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n the._n 20._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n depart_v this_o world_n have_v be_v their_o bishop_n 17._o year_n honorius_n the_o archebishopp_n of_o caunterbury_n create_v in_o his_o place_n thomas_n one_o of_o his_o deacons_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o giruij_fw-la after_o who_o death_n live_v in_o that_o bishopric_n fyve_o year_n he_o substitude_v in_o his_o room_n beretgilsus_n surname_v bonifacius_n a_o kentishman_n bear_v honorius_n also_o the_o archebishop_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v pass_v to_o a_o better_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o 653._o the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n who_o deusdedit_v a_o west_n saxon_n bear_v succeed_v after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o see_v be_v vacant_a all_o that_o tyme._n for_o who_o creation_n and_o consecration_n ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n come_v to_o cannterbury_n he_o be_v consecrate_v the._n twenty-four_o of_o march_n and_o gowern_v that_o see_v ix_o year_n iiij_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o who_o departure_n ithamar_n consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n damianus_n a_o sussex_n man_n bear_v how_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a englishman_n that_o be_v the_o sheres_fw-mi of_o lincoln_n coventry_n lichefield_n and_o worceter_fw-la receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o penda_n their_o king_n the._n 21._o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n the_o middelenglishman_n 6â—0_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sheres_fw-mi above_o name_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o under_o penda_n their_o king_n son_n to_o pendam_n that_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a hethen_n this_o be_v a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o his_o father_n put_v in_o gowernement_n of_o that_o country_n who_o come_v after_o to_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n require_v alcfle_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n can_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a obtain_v his_o suit_n unless_o he_o will_v as_o that_o country_n be_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortalite_n of_o the_o soul_n yield_v himself_o glad_o to_o be_v christen_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o speed_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o this_o he_o be_v much_o persuade_v by_o alcfrid_n king_n oswins_n son_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n cymburg_n king_n pendan_n his_o daughter_n thus_o than_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n and_o kinghte_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o a_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n barwick_n call_v admurum_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n accompany_v with_o four_o priest_n notable_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o for_o virtue_n which_o shall_v instruct_v and_o baptise_v his_o people_n these_o priest_n be_v call_v cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuna_n who_o be_v a_o scottesman_n bear_v the_o other_o three_o english_a adda_n be_v brother_n to_o vtta_n that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o we_o mention_v before_o caput_fw-la and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v cubeshead_n these_o foresay_v priest_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o the_o middleland_n with_o the_o prince_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_o hear_v whereby_o many_o daily_a as_o well_o noble_a as_o of_o the_o base_a fort_n renounce_v the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o life_n neither_o king_n pendam_n father_n to_o this_o young_a prince_n do_v withstand_v or_o gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dominion_n if_o any_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o hate_v in_o deed_n and_o persecute_v all_o such_o as_z bearing_z the_o name_n of_o christian_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v heathen_a say_v common_o that_o such_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o worthy_o to_o be_v spite_v which_o regard_v not_o to_o please_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o beleve_v these_o thing_n begin_v two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n the_o young_a who_o be_v after_o slay_v and_o oswin_n a_o most_o christian_a king_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n diuna_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o foresay_v priest_n be_v consecrate_v of_o finanus_fw-la and_o create_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o middle_n or_o uplandish_a english_a man_n for_o the_o scarcety_n of_o priest_n make_v that_o over_o all_o that_o people_n one_o bishop_n be_v set_v who_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o fep_v die_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n ceollach_n a_o scottish_a man_n also_o bear_v who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n return_v to_o his_o country_n the_o island_n of_o hij_fw-la where_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a monastery_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o he_o succeed_v trumher_o a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o religion_n a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o consecrate_a byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n willher_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o the_o east_n saxon_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o cedda_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n which_o under_o king_n sigibert_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o 22._o chapter_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o east_n saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswin_n receive_v again_o the_o faith_n london_n which_o before_o expelling_a melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o abandon_v their_o king_n then_o be_v sigbert_n succeed_v to_o sigibert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o sigbert_n be_v a_o never_a and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o king_n oswin_n then_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n come_v by_o that_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o northumberland_n sigbert_n at_o which_o metinge_n the_o virtuous_a king_n oswin_n use_v eftsoon_o to_o persuade_v with_o he_o that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o wood_n or_o stone_n can_v not_o be_v any_o quick_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o live_a god_n the_o piece_n and_o remnant_n whereof_o either_o be_v waste_v with_o fire_n or_o serve_v to_o make_v vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o be_v naught_o worth_a be_v cast_v forth_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o turn_v into_o earth_n god_n rather_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o majesty_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n eye_n unuisible_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o mankind_n govern_v they_o also_o and_o shall_v iugde_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o equite_v who_o mansion_n place_n be_v everlasting_a final_o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v learn_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n shall_v undoubted_o receive_v of_o he_o everlasting_a reward_n therefore_o these_o and_o such_o other_o godly_a advertissemten_v be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v and_o repete_v to_o king_n sigbert_n by_o oswin_n he_o begin_v at_o length_n his_o other_o friend_n agre_v thereunto_o to_o savour_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o whereupon_o advice_n be_v take_v with_o his_o company_n and_o all_o both_o consent_n and_o prick_v he_o before_o ward_n barwick_n he_o be_v baptize_v of_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o admurum_n nigh_o unto_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o the_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o middle_a english_a and_o also_o of_o lindisfar_n dioecese_n dyocese_n in_o all_o which_o countree_n wulpher_n who_o yet_o live_v do_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n this_o winfrid_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n under_o he_o no_o small_a tyme._n how_o by_o shop_n colman_n leave_v england_n make_v two_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n one_o for_o scot_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o the._n 4._o chap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n left_a england_n and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindisfar_n ilond_n and_o abowt_v thirty_o english_a man_n also_o which_o be_v all_o browght_fw-mi up_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o church_n certain_a brother_n he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o hij_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a man_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a i_o will_v which_o lie_v on_o the_o west_n side_n cut_v of_o a_o good_a way_n from_o ireland_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scottysh_a tongue_n inhisbowinde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whitecalfe_n i_o will_v in_o to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o buylte_n a_o monastery_n and_o place_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o gather_v of_o both_o nation_n which_o bicawse_n they_o cold_n not_o agree_v together_o for_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o harvest_n be_v get_v in_o will_v leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o go_v wander_v abroad_o in_o place_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o than_o at_o winter_n will_v come_v again_o and_o require_v to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a such_o thing_n as_o the_o english_a man_n have_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o colman_n seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o discord_n and_o view_v all_o place_n far_o and_o never_o find_v at_o length_n in_o ireland_n a_o meet_a place_n for_o his_o purpose_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n magio_n of_o that_o ground_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a parcel_n to_o buyld_v a_o monastery_n therein_o of_o the_o earl_n that_o possess_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n there_o abydinge_v shall_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o let_v they_o have_v that_o place_n thus_o the_o monastery_n be_v speedy_o erect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o dwell_v thereby_o he_o place_v the_o englishman_n alone_o therein_o the_o scot_n be_v leafte_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n the_o which_o monastery_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v of_o englishman_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v common_o call_v iniugeo_n be_v now_o much_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v of_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o monastery_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v since_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a order_n have_v in_o it_o at_o this_o present_a a_o notable_a company_n of_o virtuous_a monk_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_a old_a father_n under_o their_o rule_n and_o appoint_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n get_v their_o lyve_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswin_n and_o king_n egbert_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hereford_n at_o which_o the_o archebishop_n theodore_n be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n the._n 5._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 670._o 670._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o that_o theodore_n come_v to_o england_n oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v with_o a_o grevous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n lviij_o who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v such_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n there_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n entreat_v bishop_n wilfride_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o that_o sickness_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o february_n and_o leafte_n egfride_n his_o son_n enheritour_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n theodore_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diligent_o study_v and_o know_v the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o he_o begin_v with_o such_o mind_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o reign_v and_o gowern_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n we_o the_o bishop_n undername_v that_o be_v i_o theodore_n although_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastenglish_a b._n bisi_n our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n by_o his_o depute_a legate_n present_a also_o our_o fellow_n priest_n and_o brother_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n we_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o place_v every_o one_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o indiction_n i_o beseke_v you_o say_v i_o most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n let_v we_o all_o in_o common_a treat_v and_o debate_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n kege_v upright_o and_o straigh_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o learned_a ancestor_n and_o holy_a father_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o charite_n and_o unite_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o have_v say_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o exhortation_n and_o preface_n follow_v i_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v canonical_o decree_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o old_a time_n whereto_o all_o our_o fellow_n priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v define_v and_o appoint_v we_o all_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n do_v i_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o show_v before_o they_o ten_o article_n which_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v they_o that_o the_o same_o mougthe_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v diligent_o of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o we_o all_o in_o common_a do_v keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o ester_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v mole_v or_o any_o wise_a trouble_n such_o monastery_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o aught_o that_o be_v they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o onlesse_a by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n religion_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v run_v up_o
and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v nor_o when_o he_o come_v any_o whither_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o if_o that_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o will_v not_o return_v be_v warn_v and_o call_v both_o the_o receiver_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sixth_o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o be_v stranger_n be_v content_a with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o they_o to_o execute_v any_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o because_o diverse_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v among_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v onse_n a_o year_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o the_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o a_o other_o but_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o ix_o article_n it_o be_v general_o entreat_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a folk_n wax_v daily_o great_a but_o hereof_o at_o this_o time_n we_o say_v no_o far_o the_o x._o for_o marriage_n that_o noman_n commit_v advoutrie_n nor_o formication_n that_o noman_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o for_o only_a fornication_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n teach_v and_o if_o any_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v lauful_o marry_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o right_a christian_a man_n let_v he_o be_v join_v to_o none_o other_o but_o let_v he_o so_o continewe_v still_o sole_a or_o else_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o thus_o these_o article_n be_v in_o common_a treat_v of_o and_o agree_v upon_o that_o no_o offence_n of_o contention_n shall_v rise_v from_o any_o of_o we_o hereafter_o or_o any_o other_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o each_o of_o we_o shall_v confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v subscribe_v thereto_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o sentence_n and_o some_o of_o our_o appointement_n i_o give_v titillus_n the_o notary_n to_o write_v out_o yeven_v the_o month_n and_o indiction_n above_o write_v who_o soever_o therefore_o go_v about_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v against_o this_o ordinance_n and_o sentence_n prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o confirm_v also_o with_o our_o consent_n and_o subscribinge_v of_o our_o hand_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o also_o from_o our_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o safe_a live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n this_o synod_n be_v keep_v the_o year_n from_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o 673._o in_o which_o year_n ecgbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o julie_n and_o his_o brother_n loath_a succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o which_o he_o enjoy_v xj_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n bisi_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n english_a who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o foresay_a synod_n do_v succeed_v bonifacius_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o this_o bisi_n be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n and_o when_o boniface_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n xvij_o year_n this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n be_v consecrate_v and_o appoint_v there_o to_o by_o theodore_n this_o bisi_n yet_o live_v but_o grevous_o vex_v with_o sickness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n two_o other_o for_o he_o aecci_n and_o badwine_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n from_o which_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o province_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o have_v two_o bishoppse_n how_o winfride_n be_v depose_v and_o sexulfe_n make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o ercanwald_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n the._n 6._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v theodore_n tharchebishop_n be_v off_o end_v with_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n etc._n for_o a_o certain_a crime_n of_o disobedience_n depose_v he_o of_o his_o bishopprike_n not_o many_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o place_n appoint_v sexulphe_n for_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v call_v mede_n hansted_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o giruians_n which_o winfride_n be_v depose_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v name_v artbearue_v and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o holy_a conversation_n at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o rule_v the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n tharchebishop_n appoint_v over_o they_o earconwald_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o which_o man_n both_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o be_v report_v and_o take_v for_o most_o holy_a as_o also_o even_o yet_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n do_v well_o declare_v for_o until_o this_o day_n his_o horselitter_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o his_o scholar_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a do_v daily_o cure_v such_o as_o have_v agewe_n or_o be_v disease_v any_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o be_v put_v under_o or_o lay_v by_o the_o say_a horselitter_n be_v so_o heal_v but_o also_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o sick_a folk_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v they_o speedy_a remedy_n this_o man_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v build_v two_o goodly_a monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburge_n and_o have_v instruct_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o very_a well_o with_o good_a rule_n and_o discipline_n that_o which_o be_v for_o himself_o be_v in_o surry_n by_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v crotesee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_z i_o will_v of_o crote_n and_o that_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v berch_v where_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nonnes_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n after_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o her_o brother_n both_o for_o she_o own_o vertuowse_n lyve_v and_o also_o in_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a guide_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o her_o charge_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o well_o prove_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n how_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o place_n the_o body_n of_o the_o nonne_n shall_v be_v bury_v the._n 7._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o monastery_n many_o wonderful_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v which_o for_o the_o memory_n and_o edifieng_v of_o thaftercommer_n be_v yet_o keep_v of_o many_o man_n be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o same_o some_o of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v also_o put_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o plague_n so_o often_o mention_v storm_v over_o all_o the_o ilond_n come_v to_o this_o monasterye_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o that_o part_n thereof_o where_o the_o man_n do_v live_v and_o daily_o one_o or_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n this_o good_a mother_n be_v careful_a of_o her_o company_n at_o such_o time_n as_o also_o the_o same_o visitation_n of_o god_n towch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n hand_n maid_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n company_n begin_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o covent_n to_o ask_v the_o sister_n in_o what_o place_n abowt_v the_o monastery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o such_o time_n as_o it_o showlde_v happen_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n visitation_n as_o other_o be_v and_o when_o she_o can_v get_v no_o certain_a awnswere_n of_o the_o sister_n although_o she_o often_o inquire_v the_o same_o of_o they_o she_o receive_v both_o herself_o
the_o foresay_a fear_n and_o show_v he_o moreover_o on_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v end_v this_o life_n for_o he_o see_v as_o he_o after_o report_v himself_o three_o man_n come_v to_o he_o array_v in_o bright_a shine_a clothing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o while_o his_o fellow_n that_o come_v with_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v how_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v sit_v before_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n both_o without_o pain_n and_o also_o with_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o he_o far_o also_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o both_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o three_o day_n ensue_v when_o the_o ix_o hour_n be_v come_v sudden_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o soft_a sleep_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n without_o feel_v any_o grief_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n they_o have_v prepare_v a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o body_n in_o it_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o tomb_n by_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o handbreadth_n they_o hew_v therefore_o the_o stone_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o make_v it_o long_o than_o it_o be_v about_o two_o finger_n breadth_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n not_o so_o neither_o whereupon_o because_o of_o this_o distress_n of_o bury_v he_o they_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o seek_v a_o other_o tomb_n or_o else_o if_o they_o may_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o body_n by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o tomb_n but_o a_o wonderful_a case_n happen_v and_o not_o withowt_n the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o sudden_o the_o byshopp_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o say_v king_n son_n a_o monk_n also_o sighard_n by_o name_n which_o after_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o brother_n frede_n and_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o other_o man_n the_o very_a same_o tombstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a length_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o head_n there_o may_v also_o a_o pillow_n be_v lay_v between_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n bysyde_o the_o body_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o four_o finger_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a doctor_n teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n pawle_v by_o who_o good_a lesson_n he_o be_v teach_v have_v learn_v to_o labour_n and_o long_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o after_o eleutherius_fw-la heady_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n after_o putta_n quichelmus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rotchester_n and_o after_o he_o gebmund_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o 12._o chap._n the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o first_o be_v birinus_fw-la the_o second_o agilbert_n the_o three_o wini_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n certain_a lord_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o about_o x._o year_n in_o their_o reign_n die_v this_o bishop_n and_o heady_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o theodore_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n ceadwalla_n do_v overcome_v and_o put_v out_o the_o say_a usurpour_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o last_o prick_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o leafte_v it_o while_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o diocese_n and_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o 677._o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englishman_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o fell_a host_n not_o only_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n withowt_n any_o respect_n of_o pity_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o also_o ransack_v with_o the_o same_o general_a ruin_n the_o city_n of_o rotchester_n whereof_o putta_n be_v bishop_n howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o there_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v hereof_o that_o his_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o ryffle_v he_o go_v unto_o sexwolfe_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n and_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a than_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n go_v sometime_o abroad_o where_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v verse_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n do_v theodore_n consecrate_v william_n bishop_n of_o rotchester_n who_o not_o long_o after_o for_o scarcity_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a depart_v from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o in_o who_o place_n theodore_n ordain_v gebmund_n bishop_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o 678._o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o blaze_a star_n the_o which_o continue_a three_o month_n rise_v in_o the_o morninge_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pillar_n of_o a_o glister_a flame_n in_o which_o year_n also_o throwgh_n a_o certain_a dissension_n that_o rise_v between_o king_n ecgfride_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o two_o other_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n over_o the_o province_n of_o northumberlande_n â—â—nd_n the_o one_o name_v bosa_n to_o govern_v the_o deire_n and_o the_o other_o name_v eata_n for_o the_o bernice_n which_o eata_n have_v his_o see_v at_o york_n and_o bosa_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v which_o two_o man_n be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o call_v to_o this_o degree_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v eadhed_n make_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfar_n shere_v which_o king_n ecgfride_n have_v very_o late_o conquer_v of_o wulfhere_o who_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n lincoln_n in_o which_o province_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o be_v ediluine_n the_o three_o eadgar_n the_o four_o emberth_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a for_o before_o eadhed_n come_v they_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bysshopp_n sexwolfe_n who_o be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o the_o middle_a english_a but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o the_o gowernement_n of_o lindisse_fw-la he_o remain_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n these_o bysshops_n eadhed_n bosa_n and_o eata_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o york_n by_o theodore_n tharchebishop_n who_o also_o the_o three_o year_n of_o wilfrides_n depart_n thence_o join_v unto_o they_o two_o bishop_n mo_z trumbert_n at_o hagustald_v eata_n remain_v at_o lindesfar_o and_o trumuin_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n but_o because_o that_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n recover_v the_o say_a country_n of_o lindisse_fw-la again_o eadhed_n come_v away_o thence_o and_o be_v by_o theodore_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhyppon_n how_o bishop_n wilfride_n convert_v the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n to_o christ._n the._n 13._o chap._n when_o wilfride_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n faith_n he_o go_v and_o wander_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o england_n again_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o get_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n again_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o go_v
to_o the_o faith_n a_o saxon_a bear_v which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n no_o small_a time_n and_o when_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fast_v and_o pray_v be_v now_o come_v it_o happen_v that_o about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o boy_n be_v leafte_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v sick_a sudden_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n there_o vowtsafe_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o bless_v two_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o boy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o meek_a mind_n and_o nature_n and_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o apostle_n first_o salute_v he_o with_o most_o gentle_a word_n say_v fear_v not_o son_n the_o death_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o pensife_n for_o we_o will_v this_o day_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o voyage_n provision_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o release_v both_o of_o sickness_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v thou_o call_v for_o priest_n eappa_n unto_o thou_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o have_v merciful_o look_v upon_o your_o fastinge_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o one_o more_o dye_v of_o this_o plague_n either_o in_o this_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n that_o adjoine_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o you_o any_o where_o and_o lie_v sick_a shall_v rise_v again_o from_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n save_v only_o thou_o which_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o thou_o haste_v faithful_o serve_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o do_v for_o you_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n saintes_n which_o sometime_o govern_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n most_o noble_o both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a piety_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n for_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o same_o king_n be_v bodily_a slay_v in_o battle_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n be_v straight_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_v company_n let_v they_o seek_v in_o their_o book_n that_o have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o self_n day_n as_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o geve_v thanks_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswald_z which_o sometime_o govern_v their_o nation_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o humble_o pray_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o all_o the_o brother_n be_v come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o all_o be_v housel_v and_o so_o fynish_a their_o fast_a and_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o sustenance_n all_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o boy_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o priest_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n of_o array_n and_o likeness_n the_o man_n have_v which_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o goodly_a in_o their_o array_n and_o countenance_n and_o exceed_o joyful_a and_o beautiful_a such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v see_v before_o nor_o beleve_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o one_o be_v shave_v like_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v a_o long_a beard_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o other_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o save_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o monastery_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o seek_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o find_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v on_o that_o very_a day_n then_o call_v he_o the_o brother_n together_o and_o command_v dyner_n to_o be_v provide_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o communicate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o also_o will_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n oblation_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a boy_n which_o thing_n so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o boy_n die_v the_o very_a same_o day_n and_o prove_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o this_o morover_n give_v witness_v to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o only_o by_o which_o vision_n many_o that_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v meruaylows_o stir_v and_o inflame_v both_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o adversity_n and_o also_o to_o use_v the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o medicine_n of_o fastinge_a and_o from_o that_o time_n not_o in_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n begin_v yearly_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o devout_a service_n most_o reverent_o how_o king_n ceadwall_n â—lew_v edilwach_n king_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n with_o cruel_a death_n and_o ruyn_n the._n 15._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a time_n ceadwall_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o geniss_n hampshere_n be_v bannysh_v from_o his_o country_n come_v with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o slay_v king_n edilwach_n of_o sussex_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n cruel_o murder_v and_o spoil_v every_o where_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n berthun_n and_o authun_n which_o from_o that_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o province_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o two_o be_v afterward_o slay_v of_o the_o same_o ceadwall_n be_v then_o king_n in_o the_o west_n country_n and_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o browght_fw-mi into_o more_o grevouse_n subjection_n than_o it_o be_v before_o again_o he_o that_o reign_v after_o ceadwall_n oppress_v it_o with_o like_a misery_n and_o bondage_n a_o great_a many_o year_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sussex_n in_o all_o that_o time_n can_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v fain_o their_o first_o bishop_n wilfride_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o be_v under_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o geniss_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o west_n saxon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o selsee_n how_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n receive_v christen_v inhabitant_n in_o which_o i_o will_v two_o childerne_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v slay_v the._n 16._o chap._n after_o that_o ceadwall_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o west_n saxon_n he_o take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n also_o which_o be_v so_o all_o give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n that_o he_o intend_v utter_o to_o bannysh_v and_o dryve_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o old_a native_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o put_v people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o their_o place_n for_o thowghe_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n christen_v and_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n himself_o at_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o island_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pray_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o perform_v that_o bishop_n wilfride_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o give_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_a island_n contain_v as_o the_o english_a do_v rate_v it_o m._n cc._o tenemente_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o
the_o bishop_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ccc_o tenemente_n which_o portion_n the_o bishop_n give_v and_o commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwini_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o a_o priest_n name_v hildila_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v throwgh_n beleve_v in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v two_o child_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v brother_n to_o aruald_a king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v crow_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v on_o the_o island_n sussex_n they_o â—led_v and_o escape_v to_o the_o next_o province_n of_o the_o vite_n and_o there_o they_o get_v to_o a_o place_n call_v stonestat_fw-la hope_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v conquer_v their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o find_v out_o and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cimberth_n have_v hear_v of_o who_o monastery_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o at_o a_o place_n call_v redford_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v than_o in_o the_o same_o party_n lie_v secret_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v fight_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o childerne_a put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o than_o he_o take_v they_o and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_a they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n make_v they_o sure_a and_o in_o perfect_a hope_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a anon_o after_o come_v the_o hangman_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o death_n of_o this_o world_n they_o joyful_o take_v by_o the_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o after_o this_o order_n all_o the_o province_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n receive_v the_o same_o also_o in_o which_o notwitstanding_n because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o state_n of_o forayne_a subjection_n no_o man_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bysshopp_n before_o daniel_n who_o now_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o geviss_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v be_v over_o against_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o gevisses_n hampsphere_n the_o sea_n come_v between_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o mile_n which_o sea_n be_v call_v solent_n in_o which_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n that_o break_v out_o from_o the_o main_a north_n sea_n about_o brittany_n do_v daily_o mete_v and_o violent_o run_v together_o beyond_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n homelea_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o country_n off_o the_o vite_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a sea_n and_o after_o this_o meet_v and_o strive_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sea_n they_o go_v back_o and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hetdfield_n theodore_n the_o archebishop_n be_v there_o precedent_n the_o 17._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n theodore_n have_v word_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o trouble_v through_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n england_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n over_o which_o he_o gowern_v may_v continue_v free_a and_o clear_o from_o such_o a_o spot_n gather_v a_o assemble_v of_o reverend_a priest_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o each_o of_o they_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o where_o he_o find_v one_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o consent_n he_o procure_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v with_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o whole_a synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o aftercommer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n ecgfride_n king_n of_o the_o humber_n the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o xvij_o day_n of_o september_n and_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aldulphe_n king_n of_o the_o estenglish_a in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v there_o precedent_n and_o chief_a theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archebishop_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o brittany_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o with_o he_o sit_v in_o assemblee_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o land_n most_o reverend_a man_n and_o prelate_n have_v the_o holy_a ghospelle_n set_v before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o common_v and_o conference_n together_o have_v thereupon_o we_o have_v expound_v and_o set_v four_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v incarnate_a in_o this_o world_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o present_o see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v by_o tradition_n and_o general_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n all_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o authentic_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v who_o we_o follow_v in_o good_a dew_n godly_a and_o rightbeleve_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o from_o god_n do_v profess_v and_o believe_v and_o steadfast_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o very_o and_o in_o true_a and_o formal_a propriety_n the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinitye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o after_o many_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v also_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n these_o thing_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derebeloved_a father_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ccc_o xviij_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a against_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a arrius_n and_o his_o opinion_n past_a and_o of_o cl._n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madenesse_n and_o fond_a sect_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o time_n of_o cc._o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o at_o chalcedom_n of_o ccxxx_o against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n where_o be_v assemble_v the_o fifte_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodore_n and_o theodorete_n and_o ibe_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o against_o cyrill_n also_o we_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o synod_n make_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n martin_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n 5â—_n and_o we_o worship_v and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v add_v or_o diminish_v nothing_o and_o we_o accurse_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n they_o who_o these_o father_n have_v accurse_v and_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v we_o receive_v glorifyeng_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o unspeakable_a wise_n according_a as_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prohete_n and_o doctor_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o we_o that_o with_o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v
time_n that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n she_o will_v never_o wear_v any_o linen_n but_o only_o woollen_a clothes_n and_o seldom_o wash_v herself_o in_o warm_a bath_n save_v against_o solemn_a high_a feast_n as_o easter_n whitsontyde_n or_o twelftide_n and_o than_o will_v she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o her_o handemayde_n will_v first_o wash_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n virgin_n that_o be_v there_o very_o seldom_o also_o except_o on_o high_a feast_n or_o for_o great_a necessity_n do_v she_o eat_v more_o than_o onse_n a_o day_n and_o that_o continual_o on_o less_o a_o great_a feebleness_n do_v let_v she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o come_v to_o prayer_n together_o until_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o day_n she_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n still_o continew_v at_o her_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o do_v foretell_v both_o the_o pestilence_n whereof_o she_o shall_v dye_v herself_o and_o also_o do_v open_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n declare_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o showld_v be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n out_o of_o her_o monastery_n she_o be_v take_v away_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o her_o company_n seven_o year_n after_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n and_o as_o she_o herself_o have_v will_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o tomb_n of_o wood_n in_o none_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o myd_n of_o they_o in_o such_o order_n and_o sort_n as_o she_o depart_v after_o who_o succeed_v her_o sister_n sexburg_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n which_o woman_n earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v have_v to_o wife_n and_o when_o edildride_a have_v lie_v bury_v xuj_o year_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o her_o say_a sister_n now_o abbess_n to_o have_v her_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o remove_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o will_v certain_a of_o the_o brother_n to_o seek_v a_o stone_n whereof_o they_o may_v make_v a_o tomb_n for_o this_o purpose_n eelye_n and_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o the_o country_n of_o eelye_n be_v round_o abowt_v compass_v with_o water_n and_o fen_n nor_o have_v any_o great_a stone_n for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n leafte_v desolate_a and_o habited_a the_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v grandchester_n and_o straight_o way_n they_o find_v by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n a_o tomb_n of_o white_a marble_n ready_a make_v very_o fair_a and_o cover_v very_o trim_a and_o fit_a with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o stone_n whereby_o understand_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v prosper_v their_o journey_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o browght_fw-mi it_o to_o the_o monastery_n and_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v find_v so_o clean_o from_o corruption_n as_o if_o she_o have_v dye_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o day_n even_o as_o both_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n wilfride_n and_o many_o other_o that_o know_v it_o bear_v wytnesse_n but_o cinfride_n a_o certain_a physician_n which_o be_v present_a by_o she_o both_o when_o she_o die_v and_o when_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n be_v wont_a of_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o tell_v that_o when_o she_o lay_v sick_a she_o have_v a_o very_a great_a swell_a under_o her_o arm_n pit_n and_o they_o bid_v i_o quoth_v he_o to_o lance_n that_o swell_a that_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o be_v within_o may_v issue_v out_o which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n after_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o better_a at_o ease_n so_o that_o some_o thowght_fw-mi that_fw-mi she_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o three_o day_n her_o former_a pain_n take_v she_o again_o and_o straight_o way_n be_v she_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o change_v all_o pain_n and_o death_n with_o health_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n her_o bone_n showld_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n they_o spread_v a_o tent_n over_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brother_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sister_n on_o the_o other_o stand_v round_o about_o sing_v and_o the_o abbess_n with_o a_o few_o other_o go_v in_o to_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bone_n but_o sudden_o we_o hear_v she_o within_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o anon_o after_o they_o call_v i_o in_o open_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n and_o lie_a on_o the_o bead_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v then_o do_v they_o also_o open_a the_o cover_n of_o her_o face_n and_o show_v i_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o cut_n that_o i_o have_v make_v heal_v and_o cure_v so_o that_o in_o marvellous_a wise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o open_a and_o gape_a wound_n wherewith_o she_o be_v bury_v there_o appear_v than_o but_o little_a small_a sign_n of_o the_o scar._n byside_n this_o all_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v wind_v appear_v hole_n and_o so_o new_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v abowt_n those_o chaste_a lymne_n but_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o report_n be_v that_o when_o she_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o foresaid_a swell_a and_o pain_n of_o her_o cheek_n bone_n and_o neck_n all_o she_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o i_o worthy_o do_v bear_v this_o bourden_n of_o pain_n in_o my_o neck_n in_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v a_o girl_n i_o do_v bear_v the_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a bourden_n of_o tablette_n and_o ouche_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sovereign_a pity_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o send_v i_o this_o grief_n and_o pain_n in_o my_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v so_o absoyle_v and_o quit_v i_o from_o that_o guilt_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightenesse_n whereas_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o read_v fire_n heat_n and_o burn_a swell_n break_v out_o off_o my_o neck_n it_o happen_v also_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o c._n clothes_n wherein_o the_o corpse_n lay_v both_o spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o certain_a body_n possess_v and_o also_o other_o disease_n heal_v sometime_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tumbe_a in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o lay_v and_o bury_v do_v heal_v certain_a that_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o eye_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o set_v their_o head_n to_o the_o same_o tomb_n and_o pray_v straightway_o have_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o sore_n or_o dymme_a eye_n take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v take_v and_o wash_v and_o lay_v in_o new_a clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o tomb_n that_o be_v bring_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o say_v tumbe_a find_v ready_o make_v be_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n so_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o virgin_n body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o purpose_n make_v and_o cut_v out_o for_o she_o the_o place_n also_o of_o the_o head_n be_v make_v by_o itself_o several_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fasshion_v as_o just_a as_o can_v be_v for_o the_o bygnesse_n of_o her_o head_n shere_v this_o country_n of_o ely_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n english_a and_o contain_v about_o cc._o household_n and_o be_v compass_v on_o each_o side_n as_o we_o have_v say_v like_o a_o island_n round_o about_o with_o either_o fen_n or_o water_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o eel_n which_o be_v plentiful_o take_v in_o those_o water_n it_o have_v his_o name_n in_o this_o i_o will_v this_o say_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o monastery_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o she_o come_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o east_n english_a a_o hymn_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n the_o 20._o chap._n the_o occasion_n seem_v convenient_a to_o put_v in_o this_o history_n a_o hymn_n of_o virginity_n which_o many_o year_n pass_v we_o make_v in_o metre_n in_o the_o lawde_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o very_o a_o queen_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
name_v begu_n which_o have_v serve_v our_o lord_n in_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o bless_a virginity_n thirty_o year_n and_o more_o this_o nun_n take_v her_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o dortour_n house_n hear_v sudden_o in_o the_o air_n the_o know_a sound_n of_o the_o bell_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v up_o to_o prayer_n when_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o open_v her_o eye_n as_o she_o think_v she_o see_v the_o roof_n and_o top_n of_o the_o house_n uncover_v and_o all_o above_o full_a of_o light_n which_o light_n as_o she_o earnest_o mark_v and_o look_v on_o she_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o god_n in_o that_o light_n carry_v unto_o heaven_n accompany_v and_o lead_v by_o angel_n and_o as_o she_o then_o start_v out_o of_o she_o sleep_v and_o see_v other_o sister_n take_v their_o rest_n about_o she_o she_o know_v and_o perceave_v that_o that_o which_o she_o see_v be_v show_v she_o either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o some_o vision_n of_o mind_n and_o by_o and_o by_o she_o rise_v up_o for_o overmuch_o fear_v that_o she_o have_v and_o run_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v then_o governess_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o abbess_n stead_n who_o name_n be_v frigit_fw-la and_o with_o much_o weep_a and_o tear_n and_o draw_v long_a sigthe_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o abbess_n hilda_n be_v now_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o with_o a_o meruailouse_a great_a light_n which_o she_o see_v and_o company_n of_o angel_n lead_v she_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a light_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citisens_n which_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v she_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o sister_n and_o call_v they_o to_o church_n will_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o diligent_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a brother_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o die_v to_o bring_v word_n of_o her_o depart_n which_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v of_o before_o and_o when_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o order_n how_o and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o it_o be_v find_v that_o her_o pass_n be_v show_v they_o by_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n that_o they_o report_v she_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o goodly_a consent_n and_o agreement_n herein_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o when_o the_o one_o see_v present_o her_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o other_o do_v know_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o perpetual_a life_n of_o soul_n these_o two_o monastery_n be_v distant_a a_o sunder_o almost_o xiij_o mile_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o where_o the_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o god_n die_v one_o of_o those_o vow_a virgin_n to_o god_n that_o love_v she_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v she_o depart_v show_v unto_o she_o the_o same_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o see_v her_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n with_o angel_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n it_o be_v do_v she_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o those_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o she_o and_o call_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n know_v of_o her_o depart_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o be_v anon_o after_o declare_v to_o the_o hole_n company_n when_o morning_n come_v for_o at_o that_o hour_n this_o nun_n be_v alone_o several_o with_o certain_a other_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o outmost_a place_n of_o the_o monastery_n where_o such_o as_o be_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v new_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v try_v and_o abide_v the_o time_n of_o probation_n until_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o then_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o profess_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o sing_v be_v miraculows_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a brother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o abbess_n the._n 24._o chap._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o abbess_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a brother_n notable_o endue_v with_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v song_n and_o metre_n fit_a for_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o other_o man_n expound_v he_o turn_v and_o make_v the_o same_o anon_o after_o with_o poetical_a and_o musical_a word_n set_v together_o with_o wonderful_a swetenesse_n and_o melody_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n with_o who_o verse_n and_o song_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n be_v oft_o inflame_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o heaven_n after_o who_o diverse_a other_o among_o the_o english_a man_n assay_v to_o make_v godly_a and_o devowt_a metre_n but_o noman_n cowlde_v match_v his_o cunning_a therein_o for_o he_o learn_v this_o art_n of_o sing_v and_o make_v not_o towght_fw-mi of_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n thereof_o free_o by_o the_o only_a aid_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cold_n never_o make_v any_o fond_a or_o vain_a balade_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n be_v only_o mete_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o religiowse_n and_o godly_a mowth_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n which_o be_v till_o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n he_o never_o have_v learn_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o sing_v in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o company_n be_v set_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o agree_v for_o the_o nonse_n that_o each_o man_n showld_v sing_v in_o order_n at_o his_o cowrse_n â—he_n when_o he_o see_v the_o harp_n to_o come_v near_o he_o rose_z up_o at_o myd_n of_o supper_n and_o get_v he_o out_o of_o door_n home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o he_o so_o do_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o to_o the_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o that_o night_n and_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o sleep_v come_v be_v go_v his_o way_n quiet_o to_o bed_n as_o he_o lie_v he_o dream_v that_o acertaine_a man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n say_v to_o he_o cednom_n i_o pray_v thou_o singe_v i_o a_o song_n whereto_o he_o make_v awnswere_v and_o say_v i_o can_v not_o sing_v for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o table_n to_o this_o place_n here_o because_o i_o cold_n not_o singe_v but_o yet_o quoth_v he_o again_o that_o speak_v with_o he_o thou_o have_v somewhat_o to_o sing_v to_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o sing_v quoth_v he_o sing_v quoth_v the_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n at_o which_o awnswere_n he_o begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o lawde_a and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n verse_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o now_o must_v we_o praise_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o beavenly_a kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n his_o cownsell_n and_o devyse_n the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n how_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a be_v the_o maker_n and_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n which_o first_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n create_v heaven_n for_o the_o top_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n and_o after_o the_o omnipotent_a keeper_n of_o mankind_n create_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o flower_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o his_o sleep_v for_o verse_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o make_v can_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o word_n for_o word_n without_o lease_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o worthiness_n now_o when_o he_o awake_v and_o rise_v up_o he_o remember_v still_o by_o heart_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v song_n in_o his_o sleep_v and_o do_v straight_o way_n join_v thereto_o mo_z word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o metre_n and_o make_v up_o a_o song_n fit_a to_o be_v song_n and_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o come_v to_o the_o farmar_n or_o
bailiff_n under_o who_o he_o be_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v browght_fw-mi to_o the_o abbess_n he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o tell_v his_o dream_n and_o rehearse_v the_o song_n that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v what_o or_o whence_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o report_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o all_o that_o some_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o gift_n be_v grant_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o more_o trial_n whereof_o they_o recite_v unto_o he_o the_o process_n of_o some_o holy_a story_n or_o example_n will_v he_o if_o he_o cold_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o metre_n and_o verse_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o come_v again_o and_o browght_fw-mi the_o same_o make_v in_o very_o good_a metre_n which_o they_o have_v will_v he_o to_o do_v whereupon_o straight_o way_n the_o abbess_n acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v this_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n instruct_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v the_o monastical_a life_n and_o profession_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v thereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbess_n place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o by_o her_o appointement_n tawght_fw-mi and_z instruct_v in_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o what_o soever_o he_o cold_n hear_v and_o learn_v will_v afterward_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o by_o himself_o and_o chewinge_v thereon_o like_o a_o clean_a beast_n at_o his_o cudd_v will_v turn_v it_o into_o very_o sweet_a metre_n and_o melodious_o sing_v the_o same_o make_v his_o teacher_n to_o become_v his_o hearer_n again_o his_o song_n be_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o story_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o go_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o many_o other_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o thin_a carnation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v many_o song_n and_o metre_n of_o the_o dread_n of_o dome_n day_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o swetenes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o pull_v away_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o wickedness_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o devout_a and_o religiouse_a and_o humble_o obedient_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o discipline_n and_o very_o zelouse_a and_o fervent_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o good_a end_n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v before_o and_o disease_v fourteen_o day_n with_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o yet_o so_o temperate_o that_o he_o may_v all_o that_o time_n both_o speak_v and_o walk_v ferâ—â—ry_n there_o be_v there_o by_o a_o little_a house_n into_o which_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v and_o such_o as_o be_v likely_a short_o to_o dye_v this_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o serve_v he_o the_o same_o eveninge_n before_o the_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v and_o provide_v he_o a_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o lie_n in_o that_o house_n the_o other_o marvel_v why_o he_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v nothing_o likely_a to_o dye_v so_o soon_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v when_o they_o be_v there_o place_v and_o be_v mery_o talk_v and_o sport_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v there_o before_o be_v now_o about_o midnight_n he_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n there_o within_o what_o need_n quoth_v they_o be_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o your_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o dye_v yet_o that_o be_v so_o mery_o talk_v with_o we_o as_o a_o man_n in_o good_a health_n sacrament_n but_o yet_o quoth_v he_o again_o do_v you_o bring_v i_o hither_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o perfect_a charity_n towards_o he_o without_o any_o quarrel_n grudge_n debate_n and_o rancour_n they_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a mind_n and_o will_n towards_o he_o and_o far_o from_o all_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o bear_v good_a will_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o death_n he_o answer_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v bear_v my_o dear_a child_n a_o quiet_a and_o good_a mind_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o there_o withal_o arm_v himself_o with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n make_v he_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o life_n then_o he_o ask_v how_o nyghe_a the_o hour_n be_v that_o the_o brother_n shall_v rise_v to_o say_v their_o night_n laudes_fw-la and_o service_n to_o our_o lordâ—_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o quoth_v they_o well_o than_o quoth_v he_o let_v we_o abide_v and_o tarry_v for_o that_o hour_n and_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n cross_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o bolster_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o little_a in_o a_o slumber_n end_v his_o life_n in_o quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o thus_o god_n wrought_v with_o he_o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o a_o simple_a plain_a pure_a mind_n and_o quiet_a devotion_n so_o likewise_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n leave_v this_o world_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o still_a death_n and_o that_o also_o the_o tongue_n which_o have_v make_v and_o invent_v so_o many_o goodly_a metre_n and_o wholesome_a word_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o may_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o lawde_a of_o the_o same_o blessing_n himself_o and_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v tell_v that_o he_o know_v before_o and_o forsawe_v the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n of_o a_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o god_n before_o that_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o town_n colodon_n be_v burn_v the_o 25._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n inhabitans_fw-la which_o stand_v in_o the_o town_n of_o coludon_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n above_o be_v through_o negligence_n by_o a_o great_a misfortune_n consume_v with_o fire_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o happen_v also_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o and_o special_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o elder_n thereof_o as_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o know_v it_o and_o the_o open_a scourge_n of_o god_n do_v merciful_o whip_v they_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v thereby_o correct_v they_o may_v like_o the_o ninivites_fw-la turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n from_o they_o by_o fasting_n weap_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n a_o scotborne_n name_v adaman_n lead_v a_o very_a devout_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o chastity_n abstinence_n and_o prayer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v save_v only_o each_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o pass_v over_o whole_a night_n watch_v in_o prayer_n which_o straightness_n of_o hard_a life_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o dewtie_n and_o necessity_n to_o amend_v his_o former_a sin_v and_o ylliving_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o have_v turn_v that_o necessity_n into_o a_o continual_a custom_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o certain_a grevouse_n offence_n and_o sin_n that_o come_v oft_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o remembrance_n consider_v in_o his_o hart_n the_o greatness_n thereof_o he_o abhor_v it_o and_o tremble_v thereat_o exceed_o and_o fear_v the_o pounishement_n of_o the_o sharp_a judge_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o resort_v therefore_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o hope_v of_o he_o to_o learn_v some_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_v to_o he_o priest_n and_o
captain_n general_a with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n into_o scotland_n and_o miserable_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o harmless_a silly_a people_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n spare_v not_o the_o very_a church_n and_o monastery_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a do_v both_o resist_v and_o withstand_v force_n with_o force_n and_o also_o call_v on_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v long_o with_o continual_a curse_n make_v supplication_n to_o be_v revenge_v from_o heaven_n and_o although_o such_o as_o curse_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v beleve_v that_o they_o which_o for_o their_o unmercyfulnes_n be_v worthy_o accurse_v do_v short_o suffer_v the_o punyshmente_n of_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n against_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o special_o of_o cuthbert_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o of_o late_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bysshopp_n do_v rash_o and_o undiscret_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o make_v as_o thowghe_o they_o sle_z browght_fw-mi he_o unto_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o be_v no_o passage_n and_o there_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o host_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o xl_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o xv_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o xx_o day_n of_o may_v and_o in_o deed_n as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n and_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o begin_v this_o war_n but_o even_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n ecgbert_n for_o set_v upon_o scotland_n that_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o be_v this_o now_o give_v he_o for_o a_o punyshment_n of_o that_o sin_v that_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o they_o that_o labowr_v to_o call_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o his_o own_o destruction_n after_o which_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o prowess_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v much_o to_o decay_v and_o go_v backward_o for_o the_o redshankes_n recover_v again_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o english_a man_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n welshman_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o briton_n get_v again_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o hitherto_o have_v yet_o these_o xluj_o year_n or_o thereabowt_n where_o among_o many_o of_o the_o englishman_n that_o be_v either_o slay_v with_o the_o swearde_n or_o make_v bondman_n or_o escape_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o redshankes_n by_o flee_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n trumwini_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n over_o they_o there_o depart_v with_o his_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ebbercune_n the_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a region_n but_o nigh_o unto_o the_o straight_o that_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o redshankes_n and_o commend_v his_o fellow_n to_o his_o friend_n abroad_o in_o diverse_a monastery_n where_o he_o best_a might_n himself_o go_v to_o the_o oft_o mention_a monastery_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n name_v streaneshalch_n and_o there_o choose_v he_o his_o abide_v place_n where_o with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o his_o company_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n a_o long_a time_n of_o year_n in_o monastical_a straightness_n very_o profitable_o not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o at_o which_o time_n there_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a virgin_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n name_v elflet_n and_o their_o mother_n eanflede_v together_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n but_o when_o this_o bishop_n come_v thither_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a abbess_n find_v thereby_o not_o only_o great_a help_n in_o her_o charge_n and_o governaunce_n but_o also_o comfort_v to_o her_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o king_n ecgfride_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n altfrit_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ecgfrides_n brother_n and_o son_n to_o king_n oswine_n this_o man_n do_v noble_o and_o worthy_o recover_v the_o decay_a and_o destroy_v estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thowghe_o the_o bound_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v now_o more_o narowe_n this_o same_o year_n which_o be_v from_o thincarnarion_n of_o owr_a lord_n dclxxxv_o 635._o die_v lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o vj._n day_n of_o february_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v xij_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n ecgbert_n who_o reign_v jx_n year_n for_o this_o loath_a be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o which_o edrich_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n fowght_fw-mi against_o he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o surgery_n in_o cure_v he_o die_v after_o who_o the_o say_v edrich_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o depart_v without_o issue_n that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o space_n throwghe_o uncertain_a and_o foreign_a king_n sore_o decay_v and_o destroy_v untyll_o the_o lawful_a and_o legitimat_fw-la king_n victre_v who_o be_v egberts_n son_n come_v and_o be_v quiet_o settle_v therein_o who_o both_o by_o good_a religion_n and_o princely_a prowess_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o foreign_a force_n and_o invasion_n how_o cuthbert_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o he_o live_v and_o tawght_fw-mi while_n he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n and_o monastical_a conversation_n the._n 27._o chapter_n in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n end_v his_o life_n ilonde_n he_o cause_v as_o we_o have_v say_v cuthbert_n a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarre_o cochette_v who_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n many_o year_n in_o great_a continency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o a_o very_a small_a isle_n call_v farne_n which_o lie_v distant_a from_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lindisfarme_n almost_o ix_o mile_n a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o main_n ocean_n sea_n this_o man_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o childhode_n be_v always_o fervent_o desyrouse_v of_o religiouse_a life_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v somewhat_o towards_o man_n state_n he_o take_v both_o the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o he_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailâ—os_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n gowern_v of_o abbot_n eata_n the_o meke_a and_o mild_a man_n of_o a_o thousand_o afterward_o he_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v as_o we_o have_v a_o foresay_a the_o which_o see_v be_v before_o gowern_v by_o boisill_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o humble_a and_o diligent_a scholar_n cuthbert_n have_v be_v and_o learned_a of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o good_a work_n which_o man_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n cuthbert_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n and_o example_n of_o his_o own_o do_v he_o instruct_v and_o bring_v many_o unto_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n monk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o monastery_n both_o admonishemente_n and_o example_n of_o virtuous_a and_o regular_a life_n but_o also_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n far_o and_o never_o thereabouts_o from_o the_o life_n of_o their_o careless_a conversation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o longing_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o folk_n at_o that_o time_n do_v profane_a and_o defile_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a work_n and_o doing_n some_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a death_n and_o plague_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v run_v to_o the_o erroneous_a medicine_n and_o sorcery_n of_o idolatry_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a by_o enchantemente_n or_o withcrafte_n or_o any_o other_o secret_a art_n and_o con_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stay_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o plague_n send_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n both_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v their_o erroneouse_a and_o ill_a do_v this_o good_a father_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n sometime_o on_o horseback_n but_o moo_o time_n on_o foot_n and_o come_v to_o the_o village_n lie_a thereabouts_o and_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v astraye_v which_o thing_n also_o boisill_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o
holy_a bishop_n trumwine_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o religiouse_a parson_n and_o man_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o island_n also_o many_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindesfar_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o on_o their_o knee_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o with_o weep_a tear_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n they_o beseech_v he_o so_o long_o that_o they_o make_v his_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o sweet_a tear_n to_o and_o so_o they_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o cave_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o though_o much_o again_o his_o own_o will_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o one_o assent_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o compel_v to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n that_o force_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n boisil_n who_o do_v with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o have_v foreshow_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v after_o he_o have_v also_o prophesy_v and_o fortelde_v that_o cutberte_n shall_v be_v bishop_n now_o his_o consecrate_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v straight_o way_n but_o after_o the_o winter_n pass_v which_o then_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v finish_v at_o york_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n egfride_n where_o there_o come_v to_o his_o consecrate_v seven_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o who_o theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v chief_a and_o primate_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n diocese_n in_o trumberts_n place_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o lindisfarne_fw-mi church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o live_v it_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v appoint_v that_o eata_n showld_v return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n of_o which_o he_o have_v first_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o cutberte_n showld_v have_v the_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o lindisfarne_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n he_o do_v setforth_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o he_o do_v both_o with_o continual_a prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o most_o wholesome_a exhortation_n stir_v they_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n bisshoppe_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o help_v and_o far_a teacher_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o towght_fw-mi other_o folk_n to_o do_v he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o do_v give_v example_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n fervent_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n modest_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n exceed_o give_v to_o devotion_n of_o pray_v affable_a and_o familiar_a to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n too_o if_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v with_o his_o exhortation_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfecte_v know_v that_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o be_v also_o notable_a for_o his_o abstinence_n and_o straight_o lyve_n time_n ever_o pant_v after_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o great_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n final_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n not_o with_o a_o voice_n lyft_v up_o on_o high_a but_o with_o tear_n pour_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o when_o he_o pass_v over_o two_o year_n in_o his_o bysshoppricke_n he_o go_v again_o to_o his_o isle_n and_o monastery_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o oracle_n and_o admonyshment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n or_o rather_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n which_o only_o in_o deed_n shall_v be_v call_v life_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v after_o his_o plain_n and_o simple_a manner_n open_a unto_o certain_a but_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a word_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v afterwards_o plain_o understand_v and_o to_o some_o to_o he_o do_v utter_a and_o revele_v the_o same_o in_o very_o open_a and_o plain_a word_n how_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v foretell_v his_o death_n to_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n unto_o herebert_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n the._n xxix_o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n reverend_a for_o his_o uprightnes_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n name_v hereberte_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v to_o this_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a love_n and_o fryndship_n for_o lyve_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o great_a wide_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o run_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ryver_n of_o derwent_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v cuthbert_n every_o year_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o good_a lesson_n of_o eternal_a life_n at_o his_o mouth_n when_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o lugubalia_fw-la he_o come_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n desyre_v to_o be_v inflame_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o bliss_n and_o joy_n above_o by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n who_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o do_v inebriat_fw-la one_o a_o other_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n say_v remember_v brother_n hereberte_n that_o what_o soever_o you_o have_v to_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o i_o you_o do_v it_o now_o for_o after_o we_o depart_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o mete_v again_o and_o see_v one_o a_o other_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o bodily_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v very_o short_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o pour_a tear_n i_o beseke_v you_o quoth_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n sake_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o remember_v your_o most_o faithful_a fellow_n and_o companion_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o high_a and_o tender_a pity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o unto_o heaven_n together_o to_o behold_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n who_o we_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n serve_v and_o honour_v together_o for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v ever_o study_v and_o labour_v to_o live_v after_o your_o good_a and_o virtuous_a instruction_n and_o what_o soever_o i_o offend_v and_o omit_v through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n i_o do_v straight_o way_n do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o after_o your_o ghostly_a counsel_n will_n and_o judgement_n at_o this_o earnest_n and_o affectuouse_a request_n of_o he_o the_o bysshop_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o anon_o be_v certify_v in_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o beseech_v of_o our_o lord_n arise_v quoth_v he_o my_o dear_a brother_n and_o weep_v not_o but_o rejoice_v with_o all_o gladness_n for_o the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o that_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v well_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o befall_v after_o for_o after_o they_o depart_v a_o sunder_o they_o see_v not_o one_o a_o other_o bodily_a any_o more_o but_o on_o oneself_o same_o day_n which_o be_v the_o nineteeen_o day_n of_o march_n separati_fw-la their_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v straight_o join_v together_o again_o in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o vision_n and_o carry_v hence_o both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n but_o herebert_n be_v first_o try_v and_o pourge_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o long_a sickness_n sever_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o lord_n goodness_n and_o pity_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o such_o want_n of_o merit_n and_o perfection_n as_o he_o have_v more_o than_o bless_a cuthbert_n the_o same_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o purge_a pain_n of_o long_o chasten_v sickness_n so_o that_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o
body_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n with_o he_o so_o he_o may_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o self_n same_o and_o like_a seat_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n this_o most_o reverend_a father_n dye_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o beseech_v the_o brother_n most_o earnesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o small_a time_n serve_v and_o be_v in_o warfar_o for_o our_o lord_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o their_o request_n he_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o lindisfarne_v i_o will_v ilond_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o thing_n do_v wilfride_n the_o most_o reverend_a bisshopp_n keep_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n one_o year_n until_o a_o other_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v make_v bysshoppe_n for_o cutberte_n after_o which_o time_n eatbert_n be_v consecrate_v a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dew_n keep_v of_o heavenly_a precept_n and_o lesson_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o do_v of_o alm_n and_o dede_n of_o charity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n he_o give_v every_o year_n to_o poor_a folk_n the_o ten_o not_o only_o of_o his_o cattle_n but_o of_o all_o grain_n fruit_n and_o apple_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n to_o how_o the_o body_n of_o cuthbert_n after_o xj_o year_n burieng_v be_v find_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o rot_v and_o how_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o bysshoppricke_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o the_o 30._o chap._n the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v more_o large_o abroad_o in_o how_o great_a glory_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n live_v after_o his_o death_n who_o high_a godly_a life_n before_o his_o death_n excel_v notable_o by_o many_o and_o often_o sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o brother_n xj_o year_n pass_v after_o his_o burial_n to_o take_v up_o and_o remove_v his_o bone_n thinkinge_v to_o find_v they_o all_o dry_a the_o body_n be_v now_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o dust_n as_o dead_a body_n common_o be_v and_o so_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o lie_v they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o somewhat_o above_o the_o flower_n and_o pavement_n for_o the_o more_o reverence_n dew_n thereunto_o which_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o they_o do_v declare_v to_o eadbert_n their_o bishop_n who_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o and_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o do_v it_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o depart_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o open_v the_o tumbe_a they_o find_v the_o body_n all_o whole_a and_o sound_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alyve_a and_o the_o limb_n jointe_n and_o synowe_v soft_a and_o pliable_a much_o like_a a_o sleep_a body_n than_o a_o dead_a also_o all_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v about_o he_o seem_v not_o only_o without_o wem_n or_o any_o blemish_n but_o also_o as_o fresh_a fair_a and_o bright_a as_o when_o they_o be_v new_a and_o first_o make_v which_o when_o the_o brother_n see_v they_o be_v strike_v straight_o with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o with_o all_o haste_n go_v to_o show_v there_o bysshopp_n what_o they_o have_v find_v who_o as_o it_o happen_v be_v that_o time_n solitary_a abide_v alone_o in_o the_o far_a place_n from_o the_o church_n be_v close_v round_o about_o with_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_a flood_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v he_o wont_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n past_a and_o also_o xl_o day_n before_o christmas_n in_o great_a devotion_n of_o abstinence_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o which_o place_n also_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n cutberte_n before_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n do_v at_o certain_a time_n secret_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o they_o browght_fw-mi he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o both_o receive_v thankful_o as_o acceptable_a present_n and_o most_o glad_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o miracle_n for_o he_o kiss_v the_o clothes_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o about_o the_o father_n body_n put_v you_o on_o quoth_v he_o new_a clothes_n about_o the_o body_n for_o these_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v i_o and_o so_o lie_v it_o again_o in_o the_o cheast_n that_o you_o have_v provide_v therefore_o i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o remain_v long_o empty_a which_o be_v hallow_v with_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o this_o heavenly_a miracle_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o bliss_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v leave_n and_o licence_n to_o reaste_v in_o that_o place_n these_o and_o many_o like_a thing_n when_o the_o bysshoppe_n have_v say_v with_o many_o tear_n and_o great_a compunction_n and_o tremble_a tongue_n the_o brother_n do_v as_o he_o have_v bydden_a they_o and_o wound_n the_o body_n in_o a_o new_a cloth_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o new_a cophin_n and_o so_o lay_v it_o above_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o short_o after_o the_o dear_a belove_a of_o god_n eadbert_n the_o byshopp_n be_v take_v with_o a_o bitter_a and_o burn_a disease_n the_o which_o daily_o increase_v and_o wax_v more_o fervent_a so_o that_o not_o longafter_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o day_n of_o maye_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o body_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cuthbert_n with_o the_o cophim_n over_o he_o in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v the_o uncorrupted_a body_n of_o the_o say_a father_n in_o which_o place_n sign_n and_o miracle_n sometime_o do_v in_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o their_o health_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o confirm_v the_o merit_n and_o virtuous_a lyve_n of_o they_o both_o of_o which_o miracle_n we_o have_v long_o synse_n put_v certain_a in_o memory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o add_v thereto_o certain_a in_o this_o history_n also_o which_o we_o happen_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o late_a how_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n at_o his_o tomb_n the_o 31._o chapter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v beadwegen_n who_o office_n of_o long_a time_n be_v to_o serve_v such_o geaste_n and_o stranger_n as_o come_v and_o be_v alyve_a yet_o to_o this_o day_n a_o man_n of_o who_o much_o devotion_n and_o religiouse_a conversation_n all_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n that_o resort_v thither_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testify_v and_o that_o obedient_o and_o du_o he_o do_v the_o office_n put_v unto_o he_o only_o for_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o look_v for_o above_o this_o man_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o he_o have_v wash_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o mantle_n or_o clothes_n that_o he_o occupy_v in_o the_o hospital_n come_v home_o again_o be_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n sudden_o take_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o space_n and_o can_v scant_o at_o last_o get_v up_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o he_o feel_v the_o half_a part_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n to_o be_v grevous_o take_v and_o stryken_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o so_o with_o much_o pain_n he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o house_n lean_v on_o a_o staff_n the_o disease_n grow_v and_o increase_v little_a and_o little_a and_o when_o night_n come_v be_v wax_v so_o grevouse_n and_o painful_a that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v scant_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o or_o go_v by_o himself_o into_o which_o pain_n and_o adversity_n he_o be_v thus_o bring_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o profitable_a way_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v to_o get_v he_o to_o the_o church_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cutberte_n and_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n humble_o to_o beseech_v the_o high_a sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o he_o ot_fw-mi else_n if_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v long_o chastened_a with_o that_o grief_n by_o the_o gratiouse_a provision_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v then_o patient_o and_o with_o meek_a mind_n bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o
kepinge_v of_o easter_n but_o now_o i_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o i_o profess_v and_o open_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o my_o realm_n ought_v to_o receive_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n by_o his_o princely_a authority_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o forthwith_o the_o account_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n number_a be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o public_a edicte_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o learned_a and_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o 84._o year_n altogether_o blot_v out_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n aâ—d_a figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v well_o reform_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v now_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o saint_n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n how_o the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la with_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o egbert_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a ordonaunce_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o 23._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o scotland_n which_o inhabitt_v the_o island_n hij_fw-la with_o all_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n great_a providence_n to_o the_o canonical_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o right_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v for_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n 716._o 716._o when_o coenrede_n take_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o soverayntye_a off_o northumberlande_n after_o osrede_n be_v slay_v the_o dere_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o honourable_o of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o priest_n ecgbert_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o joyful_o entertain_v of_o they_o this_o ecgbert_n be_v diligent_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a good_a grace_n in_o preachinge_a and_o that_o practise_v in_o life_n with_o much_o devotion_n which_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n do_v change_v by_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advertisement_n the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o who_o we_o may_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o aemulationem_fw-la dei_fw-la habebant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowleadge_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o one_o appoint_a compass_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a to_o keep_v the_o chief_a and_o princypall_a feast_n after_o the_o catholic_a church_n institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o because_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o knowleadge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v free_o and_o glad_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o englishman_n shall_v they_o self_n afterward_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o englishman_n also_o now_o associate_v and_o ally_v unto_o they_o as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o briton_n which_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o englishman_n the_o knowleadge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v be_v now_o harden_v in_o blindness_n and_o halt_n always_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n neither_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o due_a manner_n neither_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a feste_fw-la of_o easter_n in_o the_o societe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o now_o all_o englishman_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n receive_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n ecgbert_n the_o catholic_a rite_n and_o custom_n under_o their_o abbot_n dumchad_n about_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o send_v bishop_n aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n this_o man_n of_o god_n ecgbert_n remain_v in_o that_o island_n xiij_o year_n which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o though_o it_o be_v new_o and_o first_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_z and_o societe_a the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 728._o 728._o upon_o easter_n day_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n after_o he_o have_v that_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o day_n that_o joyful_a festivite_fw-la with_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o brother_n even_o that_o day_n by_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v and_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v wonderful_a that_o that_o reverent_a father_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a order_n celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n the_o brother_n therefore_o reioyse_v both_o for_o the_o certain_a and_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o master_n that_o time_n also_o to_o pass_v to_o god_n to_o be_v there_o their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n the_o good_a father_n also_o reioyse_v that_o he_o live_v here_o so_o long_o untell_a he_o may_v see_v present_o his_o scholar_n to_o celebrat_n with_o he_o that_o easter_n which_o ever_o before_o they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v so_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o certain_o assure_v of_o their_o undoubted_a amendment_n reioyse_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v and_o reioyse_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o englishman_n or_o of_o all_o brytamnie_n at_o this_o present_a with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a worâ—_n and_o with_o a_o note_n of_o the_o tyme._n the._n 24._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 725._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o off_o osric_z king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v 725._o vicbert_n ecgbertes_n son_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o twenty-three_o of_o april_n leave_v iij._o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v gowern_v 34._o year_n and_o a_o halffe_n after_o his_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v a_o man_n certain_o well_o learn_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o for_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o ij_o master_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n archebishoppe_n theodore_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n by_o which_o occasion_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o science_n he_o so_o perfect_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latyn_n that_o he_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a language_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o build_v in_o s._n andrew_n church_n for_o a_o tomb_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o aldwulff_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o berthwalde_a the_o archebishoppe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o 729._o appear_v ij_o great_a blaze_v star_n about_o the_o son_n make_v all_o that_o behold_v they_o marvellous_o afraid_a for_o one_o go_v before_o the_o son_n every_o morning_n the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o eveninge_n streyt_n after_o the_o son_n be_v down_o presage_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n some_o great_a destruction_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v one_o appear_v before_o day_n the_o other_o before_o night_n that_o by_o both_o the_o say_v time_n they_o may_v signify_v diverse_a misery_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n they_o hold_v up_o a_o fire_n brand_n toward_o the_o northe_a ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o appear_v in_o januarye_n and_o continue_v almost_o ij_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o saracene_n waste_v and_o spoil_v france_n with_o much_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n who_o not_o long_o after_o
be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
les_fw-fr annalâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr fiant_n lib._n 12._o cromerus_fw-la iâ—_n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la poloniae_fw-la â—_o cor._n 12._o act._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o act._n 5._o heb._n 11._o rom._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o in_o postilla_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o dom._n â—_o ad._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o &_o 16._o li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o matt._n 13._o act._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o colos._n 1_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n of_o his_o learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la hieron_n in_o cata._n vir_fw-la illust_n in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 5._o histor._n in_o joan._n 6._o of_o his_o virtue_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la bedae_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o lib._n 1._o tripartâ—_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o epist._n in_o joanne_n vj._n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o sueton_n in_o neronâ—_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v in_o this_o history_n tobi._n 12._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n ought_v not_o to_o seâ—e_v 〈…〉_o li._n 6._o câ—_n 9_o li._n 7._o ca._n 18_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o liâ—_n c._n 8._o 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o hist._n tripart_v li._n 1._o c._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o lib._n 7_o â—_o cap._n 5._o â—ozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 29._o lib._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 4._o et_fw-la in_o philotheo_n the_o most_o learned_a â—athers_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o â—_o year_n haâ—e_v wâ—â—ten_v saint_n life_n tom._n 3._o li._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o virg_n item_n inexhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la virgin_n in_o hom_n so_o 126._o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o li._n 2._o c._n 30_o li._n 4._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o li._n 22._o c._n 8_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la philotheum_n a_o admonition_n out_o of_o theodoret_n touch_v miracle_n a_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n dâ—_n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mor_fw-fr tuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o cap._n 17._o act._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 12._o eccles._n 3_o note_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v miracle_n confes._n lib._n serm._n 91._o protestant_n pretend_v miracle_n pag._n 1677._o pag._n 520._o pa._n 444._o pag._n 355._o pa_z 1670._o 1670._o at_o wei_n mouth_n at_o the_o river_n be_v which_o run_v by_o dyrtham_n dyrtham_n essex_n essex_n salisbury_n exeter_n welles_n welles_n suffolck_n norfolck_n and_o cambrigd_v shere_v northumber_n be_v call_v in_o this_o stistory_n al._n that_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n humbre_fw-mi north_n ward_n ward_n sussex_n and_o hapshere_n hapshere_n mercia_n or_o marshland_n contain_v the_o diocese_n of_o lâ—hfield_n and_o coventry_n lincoln_n and_o worcet_n worcet_n essex_n essex_n the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n proper_o proper_o that_o be_v 1800._o mile_n mile_n this_o haven_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n sea_n the_o redshankes_n a_o description_n of_o ireland_n ireland_n colchester_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o actor_n 11._o an._n 156._o an._n 189._o an._n 286._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britanny_n britanny_n â—_o which_o we_o call_v now_o dorsuolde_n â—odde_n temple_n of_o martyr_n holy_a day_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n heresy_n in_o britamny_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n prosper_v not_o with_o stand_v thâ—_n general_a council_n of_o nice_a an._n 377._o an._n 394._o the_o propery_n of_o heretâ—kes_n an._n 407._o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a briton_n become_v weak_a and_o open_a to_o foreign_a invasion_n invasion_n redshankes_n an._n 403._o palladius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n an._n 411._o ryâ—_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o britain_n destruction_n an._n 429._o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o english_a man_n in_o to_o britanny_n saxon_n english_a and_o vite_n vite_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n of_o sussex_n and_o of_o the_o westcountre_n the_o english_a man_n occupy_v at_o the_o first_o all_o england_n except_o kent_n essex_n sussex_n and_o part_n of_o the_o westcountre_n westcountre_n the_o redshankes_n the_o first_o spoil_v of_o britamny_n by_o the_o english_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o france_n for_o extirp_n of_o pelagianâ—_n heresy_n tempest_n cease_v by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a water_n a_o open_a disputation_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o like_a severâ—_n sul_z piâ—ius_n write_v of_o s._n martin_n in_o epist_n 2._o presixa_fw-la prologo_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la b._n martini_n the_o xl_o day_n of_o lent_n s._n german_a put_v to_o flight_v a_o lionsiâ—â—_n of_o insidel_n by_o sing_v of_o lleluia_o heretic_n banish_v the_o country_n set_v it_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a s._n gregory_n send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o english_a man_n an._n â—_o 96._o a_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n exhort_v s._n augustin_n to_o pursue_v his_o journey_n to_o england_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o archebishop_n of_o aerl_n the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n our_o faith_n begann_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacâ—ers_n our_o first_o apostle_n say_v mass_n the_o first_o christen_n of_o englishemen_n in_o caunterbury_n this_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o much_o good_a learning_n and_o godly_a instruction_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o clergy_n ouâ—_n of_o holy_a order_n take_v wife_n luc._n 11._o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a service_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o diverse_a countries_n for_o the_o best_a of_o church_n robbery_n levit._fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o of_o create_v of_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o england_n levit._fw-la 12._o oâ—â—_n 3._o luc._n 8._o of_o natural_a infirmity_n note_n difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a law_n math._n 15._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 1._o levit._fw-la 15._o whether_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n be_v any_o sin_n psal._n 50._o psal._n 30._o 1._o coâ—_n 7._o exod_n 19_o â—â—_o regum_fw-la 21._o of_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o iâ—lusions_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n how_o sin_n brede_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 7._o a_o palle_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bysshop_n of_o york_n and_o london_n holy_a water_n altar_n and_o relic_n lucae_n 10._o a_o godly_a letter_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o english_a man_n christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n caunterbury_n that_o monastery_n be_v now_o call_v the_o augustine_n if_o itâ—_n stand_v yet_o an._n 605._o s._n gregory_n bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o as_o head_n thereof_o s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o s._n gregory_n a_o religious_a man_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n s._n gregory_n repress_v a_o heresy_n riâ—ing_v in_o constantinople_n luc._n 24._o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o heb._n 12._o s._n gregory_n a_o great_a alm_n man_n psal._n 111._o job._n 29â—_n a_o joyful_a rejoice_n of_o s._n gregory_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o faith_n mass_n say_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o rome_n a_o epitaphe_n apon_n s._n gregory_n our_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n why_o s._n gregory_n send_v preacher_n unto_o our_o country_n country_n angli_fw-la angli_fw-la angelicam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la of_o yorkeshere_v yorkeshere_v deiri_n deiri_n deira_n eruâ—i_fw-fr siclegit_fw-la polya_n lib._n 1._o hist._n augl_n about_o south_n hampton_n psal._n 67._o our_o apostle_n faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n matth._n â—1_n the_o generalâ—_n rule_v of_o our_o saviour_n evil_a construe_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n three_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v to_o the_o bâ—tâ—n_n or_o wâ—â—ch_a bishopâ—_n a_o wrongâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la surmise_v a_o true_a prophecy_n of_o s._n augustin_n out_o apostle_n the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—gor_n in_o wales_n fast_v and_o pray_v in_o schismatics_n avail_v not_o an._n 604._o essex_n and_o the_o country_n about_o london_n memory_n of_o soul_n depart_v agendae_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o epitaphe_n upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o caunteâ—bury_n laurence_n the_o second_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n our_o first_o christian_a bishop_n labour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scot_n from_o their_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a unitâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a mellite_fw-la the_o first_o b._n of_o london_n travail_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n stand_v in_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v call_v s._n maâ—ia_n rotunda_fw-la an._n 613._o the_o first_o english_a king_n of_o britanny_n
with_o valentinian_n the_o 46._o emperor_n after_o august_n britanny_n reign_v seven_o year_n in_o who_o time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o to_o britanny_n land_v there_o in_o iij._o long_a ship_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o to_o defend_v the_o country_n like_o friend_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o as_o mind_v to_o destroy_v the_o country_n as_o enemy_n wherefore_o encounter_v with_o the_o northern_a enemy_n the_o saxon_n have_v the_o better_a whereof_o they_o send_v word_n home_o in_o to_o their_o country_n as_o also_o of_o the_o batfulnes_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o cowardness_n of_o the_o britanne_n the_o saxon_n send_v over_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o number_n of_o man_n better_o appoint_v for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v now_o join_v with_o the_o former_a band_n draw_v to_o a_o strong_a army_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o britanne_n be_v able_a to_o overcomme_n these_o by_o the_o britanne_n be_v allow_v a_o place_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o with_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v war_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v receive_v waiges_fw-ge of_o the_o britanne_n for_o their_o travail_n these_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v iij._o of_o the_o strong_a nation_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v the_o saxon_n english_a the_z and_o the_o vite_n of_o the_o vite_n come_v the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_n vite_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n or_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o vite_n right_n over_o against_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wite_v of_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v of_o that_o region_n which_o now_o be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_n descend_v westcountre_n the_o east_n saxon_n the_o south_n saxon_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v england_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o vite_n and_o the_o saxon_n descend_v the_o east_n english_n the_o uplandish_a english_a the_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v of_o that_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o flood_n humber_n westcountre_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ij_o brother_n hengistus_n and_o horsus_n of_o the_o which_o horsus_n be_v after_o slay_v in_o battle_n of_o the_o britanne_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n where_o his_o tomb_n bear_v his_o name_n be_v yet_o to_o show_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o vetgissus_n who_o father_n be_v vecta_n who_o father_n be_v voden_a of_o who_o ishew_v many_o king_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v their_o original_n now_o then_o great_a company_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n daily_o flock_v in_o to_o this_o island_n they_o begin_v to_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n which_o send_v for_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o powessance_n and_o sudden_o take_v league_n with_o the_o picte_n who_o they_o have_v now_o dreven_v far_o of_o redshankes_n begin_v to_o turn_v their_o force_n upon_o the_o brytanne_n and_o first_o they_o require_v of_o they_o more_o plenty_n of_o vittayle_n and_o pyck_a matter_n of_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o better_o store_n man_n they_o will_v break_v of_o with_o they_o and_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o then_o promise_v they_o after_o in_o deed_n perform_v to_o be_v short_a the_o fire_n once_o kendle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v just_a revenge_n of_o the_o wyckednesse_n of_o the_o people_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v kendle_v of_o the_o caldee_n consume_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o this_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a conqueror_n kendel_v it_o or_o rather_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n dispose_v it_o raige_v first_o upon_o the_o city_n and_o country_n next_o unto_o it_o after_o from_o the_o east_n sea_n unto_o the_o west_n over_o whelm_v all_o the_o whole_a island_n with_o out_o any_o resistance_n make_v to_o quench_v it_o both_o public_a and_o private_a house_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n be_v murder_v without_o respect_n of_o their_o dignity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v bury_v the_o slay_v sum_n of_o the_o miserable_a levinge_n be_v take_v in_o the_o hill_n be_v there_o kill_v other_o be_v starve_a with_o hungre_n be_v fain_o to_o creape_v out_o of_o their_o cave_n and_o buy_v their_o vittall_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n with_o sale_n of_o their_o liberte_fw-fr for_o ever_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v out_o of_o hand_n other_o flee_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o heavy_a hart_n other_o taryeng_v still_o in_o their_o country_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o lack_n of_o food_n live_v full_a miserable_o in_o the_o mountain_n wood_n and_o cliff_n how_o the_o britanne_n obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o ambrose_n a_o roman_a the._n 16._o chapter_n but_o after_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v now_o dryven_v out_o and_o disperkle_v the_o land_n dweller_n be_v come_v back_o again_o the_o britanne_n by_o little_a and_o little_a begannne_n to_o take_v strength_n and_o couraige_a unto_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cave_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v hide_v before_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n call_v for_o heavenly_a help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o utter_o be_v destroy_v they_o have_v then_o for_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr a_o roman_a call_v ambrose_n aurelianus_n a_o gentle_a nature_a man_n which_o only_o of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o roman_n remain_v then_o a_o live_v his_o parent_n be_v slay_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n this_o man_n be_v their_o capitaine_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o provoke_v the_o victoure_n to_o the_o fight_n through_o god_n assistance_n atcheive_v the_o victory_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o now_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n nâ—w_v the_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n until_o the_o year_n that_o bath_n be_v besiege_v where_o they_o give_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a overthrow_n which_o be_v about_o the_o xliiij_o year_n of_o their_o come_n in_o to_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o here_o after_o how_o germanus_n the_o bishop_n sail_v with_o lupus_n in_o to_o britanny_n cease_v first_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the._n 17._o chapter_n a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxonne_n in_o to_o the_o land_n catholic_a the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v browght_fw-mi in_o by_o agricolâ—_n the_o son_n of_o severianâ—s_v a_o pelagian_n bishop_n do_v sore_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o britanne_n heresy_n but_o the_o britamnes_n be_v neither_o willing_a to_o receive_v their_o lewd_a doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o able_a to_o refute_v their_o wylye_n and_o wicked_a persuasion_n they_o devise_v this_o holsom_a counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o these_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o call_v a_o common_a counsel_n consult_v among_o themselves_o who_o of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v best_a to_o send_v to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n faith_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v choose_v ij_o worthy_a prelate_n germanus_n altisiodorensis_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cite_v trecassa_n which_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o to_o britanny_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o with_o ready_a obedience_n accept_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n take_v ship_v thither_o ward_n and_o have_v very_o prosperous_a wind_n until_o they_o be_v half_a way_n over_o between_o france_n and_o britanny_n then_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v sail_v the_o devil_n much_o enuyeng_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o win_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o raise_v such_o tempest_n and_o storm_n against_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v day_n from_o night_n the_o sail_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o boisterous_a fury_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o marinour_n be_v in_o despair_n give_v over_o the_o ship_n be_v guide_v rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o good_a they_o policy_n of_o
glorious_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 13._o year_n 6._o month_n and._n 10._o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o engleshman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a wordle_n thereof_o and_o appoint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n the_o bondsclave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o althowgh_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n 9_o for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n this_o gregory_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v his_o father_n name_n gordian_n his_o pedegre_n of_o awncient_a stock_n not_o only_o noble_a but_o also_o religiouse_a for_o felix_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n of_o great_a renomme_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n father_n this_o nobilite_n of_o religion_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o his_o parent_n and_o ancient_a kinsfolk_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o woldly_a nobilite_n he_o forsake_v altogether_o and_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n man_n for_o change_v sudden_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o such_o grace_n of_o perfection_n that_o unto_o his_o mind_n as_o often_o after_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wytne_v with_o weep_a tear_n all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v already_o subject_n that_o he_o far_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a work_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o his_o erthly_a body_n he_o now_o by_o contemplation_n do_v pass_v the_o very_a natural_a bound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o dere_o love_a death_n also_o which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o painful_a pain_n as_o a_o entrance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o not_o crake_v of_o his_o increase_n in_o virtue_n but_o rather_o lament_v the_o lack_n and_o decay_n of_o they_o in_o which_o defect_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o now_o to_o have_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a care_n for_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n secret_o with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n when_o he_o have_v recompt_v the_o old_a gift_n and_o virtuous_a grace_n of_o his_o mind_n straight_o way_n he_o say_v sorrowful_o but_o now_o alas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n my_o mind_n be_v encumber_v again_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o after_o the_o good_a quiet_a and_o rest_v which_o it_o have_v be_v now_o defile_v again_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o when_o condescend_v to_o many_o it_o wander_v and_o rove_v about_o owtward_a matter_n after_o desire_v inward_a good_a thowghte_n it_o return_v thereunto_o no_o dowbte_n the_o weak_a therefore_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o do_v now_o suffer_v and_o i_o weigh_v also_o well_o what_o i_o have_v forgo_v and_o when_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v this_o that_o i_o suffer_v wax_v more_o greveouse_a thus_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o pass_a humility_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o monastical_a perfection_n by_o any_o occasion_n or_o trowble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o that_o then_o he_o do_v much_o more_o good_a and_o profit_v more_o in_o virtue_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_n many_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o private_a quiet_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n only_o for_o even_o be_v bisshopp_n he_o order_v his_o house_n like_o a_o monasterye_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v owte_n of_o the_o monasterye_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v afterward_o send_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o constantinople_n he_o for_o all_o that_o constantinople_n in_o the_o earthly_a princess_n palace_n live_v so_o that_o he_o never_o intermit_v his_o purpose_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o for_o very_o brotherly_a love_n follow_v he_o to_o that_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o better_a keep_v of_o his_o regular_a observance_n that_o always_o by_o their_o example_n for_o so_o he_o write_v he_o may_v be_v fasten_v as_o with_o a_o strong_a cable_n or_o anchor_n to_o the_o pleasant_a port_n of_o prayer_n when_o soever_o he_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o rage_a whave_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o may_v also_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n by_o daily_a conference_n and_o read_v with_o they_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o these_o man_n company_n not_o only_o defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a trouble_n but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v discuss_v and_o expound_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n the_o book_n of_o bless_a job_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o great_a obscurity_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o his_o pain_n which_o of_o brotherly_a love_n move_v he_o to_o this_o profitable_a labour_n but_o have_v therefore_o marvellous_o declare_v in_o 35._o book_n of_o exposition_n how_o this_o work_n of_o jobes_n history_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n which_o work_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o bless_a man_n be_v in_o constantinople_n supress_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o then_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o the_o force_n of_o catholic_a truth_n and_o verity_n constantinople_n for_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o preach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o be_v either_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v '_o or_o touch_v they_o which_o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v hear_v he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n beleve_v that_o our_o body_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v subtle_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o withstand_v able_a to_o befelt_a and_o touch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o now_o rosin_n from_o death_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n touche_n you_o and_o see_v for_o aspirite_n have_v nor_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 24._o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n gregory_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o against_o this_o upstert_n heresy_n quench_v the_o same_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o so_o vanquish_v it_o by_o the_o healp_n of_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n tiberius_n constantinus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o noman_n be_v find_v gregory_n which_o dare_v be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o again_o or_o maintainer_n thereof_o he_o make_v also_o a_o other_o excellent_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pastoral_n wherein_o he_o declare_v plain_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o ought_v to_o live_v themselves_o and_o with_o what_o